The Missionary Review of the World — May 1916

FOlQ

MISSIONA~Y FIRES 1. In the recent evangelistic campaign in Japan the cooperation and unity among Christians of all denominations has imprest the Japanese as especially noteworthy. (See page 341.) 2. Afghanistan is a great Moslem land from which Christians are excluded. It rr.ay be evangelized most probably through the Kafirs, an Aryan and non-Moslem race. (See page 329.) 3. The Konds, an ignorant and superstitious hill tribe in South India, have legends of their own of a world flood, and of the origin of different languages. (See page 367.) 4. "Hallelujah Kim," as a noted Japanese evangelist is called, is having re- markable success in evangelizing his fellow countrymen. He is also called the Japanese Moody and the "Billy" Sunday of Japan. (See page 335.) 5. The lack of transportation facilities has hitherto greatly hindered the evangelization of Turkey. The roads and railways which have now been built for war needs may yet become highways for the Gospel. (See page 322.) 6. Many Moslems are not worshipers of one eternal God. In Malayasia, for example, Mohammedanism is overlaid with superstItIOns con- cerning animistic deities, Hindu gods, and Persian and Arab demons. (See page 347.) 7. The decision of a company of fishermen to keep a "thank-offering jug" on their summer holiday led in unexpected ways to a total contribution to foreign missions of $268.25. (See page 375.) 8. The province of Yucatan, Mexico, has a progressive. who has instituted reforms in connection with liquor drinking and public education. (See page 385.) 9. Native Christians in many parts of India are being aroused, as never be- fore, to their responsibility for the evangelization of the entire country. The South India United Church has definitely undertaken a three years' campaign. (See page 390.) 10. Last year the baptisms in the Church of Christ in Japan, an organization composed of seventy-two self-supporting churches, equaled 10 per cent. of the total membership. (See page 341.) 11. A Chinese general, sent with his troops to dispose of the bad characters in a district in Szechuan province, visited the mission schools and ad- drest the pupils, using his own pocket Testament. (See page 394.) 12. Permission was freely given, in a Mohammedan school in Cairo, for the distribution to all the pupils of an Arabic "Boys' Life of David Living- stone," prepared under the auspices of the World's Sunday-school Asso- ciation. (See page 395.) The Japanese evangelist who has been compared to .4DiIly" Sunday because of his popular methods and the la rge results of his work. The remarkably interesting fac ts of h is conversion, entrance into Christian ,vork, contact with D. L. lIoody and Hev. V il 1iam .A. Sl1nda~', a re to.l d on pages 335·-33 9 . ISS) RY EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No.5 MAY, 1916 Vol. XXIX, No.5 Old Series New Series 11111 IIII!!II "'

THE PLIGHT OF TURKEY present crisis. But it looks as if she STARVATION, conquest, revolu- were fast approaching collapse.

tion all threaten the government The missionary enterprise in Tur- and people responsible for the iU- key is not, however, approaching treatment of the Armenians. "With collapse; with hundreds of thousands the Russians victorious in Armenia, of dollars invested and many mis- with defeat attending the Egyptian sionaries still at their posts and God campaign, with impending union of on His throne, we believe that the best Russian and British forces in Meso- days for Turkey are to come.

potamia, with her German ally ren- In the midst of the crisis Ambas- dering small aid, and with internal . sador Morgenthau has been a faith- dissensions weakening her counsels ful protector of nine nationalities, and policies," says the Missionary besides all the American interests.

Herald, "the Ottoman Empire seems His diplomatic career has been con- to be tottering to a fall." Rumors spicuously successful and satisfactory are persistent that Turkey is seeking to the governments and their repre- to make peace with Russia, tho there sentatives.

is no intimation that the Czar will Mr. Morgenthau, who has recently break the agreement between the Al- returned to America on furlough, has lies that they will not conclude a spoken highly of the character, cour- separate peace. It has happened many age, ability, and work of the mis- times before that Turkey seemed on· sionaries in Turkey and the institu- the eve of disintegration. It may be tions they have established. He is that she will find a way out from her equally optimistic with reference to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit .of Christ in the pages of this REV1EW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EnIToRs.

the future of the work, declaring pital in Erzroom was started by Mrs. that greater results are to be expect- Stapleton. There is also a girls' ed in the future than have been ex- high and boarding school, whose perienced in the past. grounds adjoin those of the Persian consulate, and a large boys' school in At a serious diplomatic conference the heart of the city. with the Turkish leaders upon the subject of the cruel treatment of Ar- In Trebizond, Dr. and Mrs. L. S. menians, Mr. Morgenthau was con- Crawford and the American consul fronted with the question, "Why do (Mr. Helzer) have been probably you, a Hebrew, so strenuously inter- the only Americans in the city. The est yourself in the protection of school teachers were in Europe on Christians?" Mr. Morgenthau re- vacation when the war broke out, plied: "It is true I am a Hebrew, but and have not been allowed to rethe United States is 97 per cent. turn. Christian and 3 per cent. Hebrew, and I represent that country. There- In Bitlis are a boys' high and fore, in my official capacity I am 97 boarding school and a seminary for per cent. Christian and 3 per cent. girls, known as the Mount Holyoke Hebrew." School. Last fall, Rev. George P. Knapp, principal of the Academy, There have been persistent rumors was forcibly removed under Turkish that Mr. Morgenthau will not return guard, and taken to Diabekir, where to Turkey, but at the present crisis his his death was immediately anresignation would be little short of nounced. The stories of his passing calamitous. His work in Turkey is are very contradictory. Mr. Knapp's' highly praised by the missionaries. removal left Miss Myrtle Shane and Miss Grisell McLaren alone in charge MISSIONS IN CAPTURED CITIES of the station and of the many wo- men and girls who fled to the mis- RUSSIA has recently captured sev- sion for protection. At length, their eral cities in Asia Minor where charges were driven away, their sup- plies ran low, and they were not perthe American Board has established mitted to send any messages out of schools, hospitals, and colleges. Erz- the city. Then the American Amroom, Trebizond, Erzingan, Sivas, bassador sent a government kavass Van, Bitlis, Diabekir are cities or dis- to Bitlis, and, under his escort, the tricts in which missionaries of the two ladies went to Harput, there American Board have worked among joining a larger station. non-Mohammedan peoples for nearly a hundred years. The story of the siege and evacua- tion of Van is well known, and the In Erzroom, the fortified city kindness of the Russians in taking the which the Russians took by assault, Americans, several of whom were two Americans, Rev. Robert S. Sta- dangerously ill, or exhausted, across pleton and Dr. Ida M. Stapleton, the mountains with the Russian hoswere working. Mr. Stapleton re- pital corps. mained in the city, while Dr. Stapleton, his wife, had probably gone with Sivas, another important point in her sick refugees to Erzingan, an the Russian itinerary, has, ordinarily, out-station of the Board. The hos-

I6] SIGNS OF THE

about 30,000 inhabitants, and is the the station under special permit, she capital of a vilayet having, in times was conveyed in a carriage over a of peace, a population of some 996,- fine military road. In November a 000. Here the American Board has railway was opened from Jerusalem a hospital and large graded schools to Beersheba, continuing the line and a teachers' college. It was to which had been completed from Sivas that Miss Charlotte Willard Afuleh Junction on the plains of Esfollowed a group of 40 Armenian draelon. This in turn connects with girls deported from Marsovan Mis- the Hejaz Railway at Deraa in the sian school and by the use of elo- Hauran, and thence to Damascus. quence and money-especially money At Reyak on the Damascus-Beyrout -brought them back to Marsovan. line, change is made to the standard gauge road which passes Aleppo and HIGHWAYS FOR MISSIONS connects at the Euphrates with the Constantinople-Bagdad line which WHILE the missionary problem the Germans were building before in almost every field has been the war. It is stated that the great tunnel at the Cicilian Gates, west of greatly simplified by the introduc- Tarsus, is now open and that the tion of railways, telegraphs, tele- Turks are rushing forces and muniphones, posts, and other modern tions by almost unbroken steam roads facilities for transportation and com- far into the desert on the Egyptian munication, the missionary in the border. From the Hejaz line, con- Turkish Empire has plodded on a necting Damascus with Medina, a half-century behind the times. Abdul spur is said to be driven into the Hamid finally adopted the telegraph Sinai peninsula past the Gulf of when he found he could use and Akiba. control it; but he forbade telephones and to this day there is no public Isaiah's vision of a highway from telephone service in Jerusalem and Egypt to Assyria through Palestine many other Turkish cities. Rail- for religious and commercial purways were admitted piecemeal. poses is being realized for purposes of war. When the war of the kings When the war broke out, however, comes to an end and the campaign Turkey discovered that she was of the King of kings has right of handicapped. She had no system of way, these highways of war will berailways, and but few roads over come highways of the Gospel. The which artillery could be transported. Lord is evidently preparing the way Thousands of men unfit for the in these Moslem lands for more army were compelled to build roads speedy evangelization. linking up cities. Thousands more, under German engineers, hastened to COUNTER REVOLUTIONS IN CHINA complete the missing links in the Constantinople-Bagdad railway. Miss N° sooner had President Yuan Gummoe in charge of the mission station in Beersheba, rode to Hebron Shih Kai signified his purpose to on a donkey over a rough trail when become Emperor of China, than the her' station was closed in October, mutterings of revolutions in many 1914. Five months later, visiting parts of the country persuaded him

to announce his determination to re- back with his money to Hankow, fuse the crown, and maintain the re- Twenty years ago Dr. MacGillivray public (March 22d). In Mongolia, was not even allowed to pass through in the north, in Yunnan and Szchuan the city. Violent attacks were made in the west, and in Canton in the on Christianity in books printed by south, the revolutionists have been es- the gentry. Later the blocks used in pecially active. printing these attacks were publicly Evidently China's troubles are not burned by order of the government.

at an end. It is to be hoped that the To-day a great change is noticeable great republic will learn from unhap- in this anti-foreign and anti-Chris- py Mexico to choose some other way tian city and province as a result of than unending revolutions to effect medical work and other demonstra- reforms, select its rulers, and deter- tions of Christian love. Recently mine its governmental policies. Dr. MacGillivray was invited to Kai- The progress of Christianity in fengfu, and found many external China is necessarily affected by the changes, such as electric lights, mod- instability of the government and the ern police, large schools, and mis- unrest of the people. This very un- sionary institutions. The city officials rest, however, is a sign of the desire welcomed him at a dinner in one of for something better, a hope for re- the public buildings and the Chinese form, a search for the remedy for students and gentry attended the political, social, and individual evils. evangelistic meetings in a' body.

The crowds that attend Y. M. C. A. Other cities of Honan show a similar and other meetings, the multitudes transformation and readiness to weI- .

that listen to the missionary message come missionaries to government and buy Christian literature do not schools, and even permit the holding prove that China is turning to Christ, of evangelistic meetings in temples but these things do show clearly that and public buildings. The students China is groping for the light, is of all the modern schools in China feeling the need of power, and is are especially accessible to Christian ready to listen to the claims of Jesus influences. China is moving onward Christ as the Savior of China. and the missionaries believe that no change of government or recrudes- TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN HONAN cence of Confucianism will stop its THE Can a d ian Presbyterian progress.

Church entered the province of oFIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN NIAS Honan in 1888, in response to a call N account of the war the Rheinfor help in time of flood. Two years later a regular mission was ish Missionary Society was un- established there but the capital city, able to celebrate its fiftieth anniver- Kaifeng, was not opened to the sary of work in Nias with much en- Gospel until after the Boxer up- thusiasm. Missionary Denniger, as rising in 1900. When Mr. Goforth the first messenger of the Gospel, en- arrived with money for famine re- tered Gunning Sitoli, on the north lief in 1888, the people of Kaifeng shore of Nias, September 27, r865.

would not receive him and sent him The work at N ias passed through

OF THE

severe tests of patience and many their field. Six men and six women, sacrifices, but after nine years of therefore, sailed from New York on labor the missionary was able to April 8th, on the way to West Africa.

baptize in the first station twenty- Letters from Elat (dated January five people. After twenty-five years 24, 1916) give a full account of the work there were three stations and occupation of that station by the Al- about eight hundred converts. To-day lied forces. The German govern- there are thirteen main and one hun- ment had requisitioned the mission dred and eighteen out-stations, and industrial plant for an ammunition the field is worked by sixteen mis- factory, and the American mission-· sionaries and two or three unmarried aries and their belongings were sent ladies. The success of the work is to Metet and nearby villages outside very encouraging, for out of 130,000 the war zone. From Makalat, as inhabitants over Q,795 are members headquarters, Mr. Dagar, one of the of the church. In one year 2,049 missionaries, continued to superin- heathen were baptized; and there tend the work. He writes: "I went are 8,210 catechumen in training for on Tuesday to Nko'o Etye', eleven baptism. The number of inquirers miles from Elat, on a road free from is the highest in places where the any military activity, and we had a power of heathendom seems to be good communion service, which was least broken, and the whole island attended by 2,359 people, and at seems to be open to the Gospel. The which I baptized 71 people." Other most gratifying reason for the prog- plans were interrupted by the military ress of the Gospel lies in the co- activity of Allied forces. The mission- operation of the native Christians, ary work, while hampered and re- when the work of the spreading of the stricted, has never been even tem- Gospel was laid before the native porarily abandoned.

church during the year results were When the French entered Ebolo- immediately forthcoming. The elders wo'o on January 19th, the missionaries went out into the heathen villages were necessarily in a trying situation.

and surrounding territories to give the While the advance of the Allies was Gospel to their heathen countrymen, anticipated, and the Germans were and the number of inquirers grew withdrawing in haste, the rapidity of in all stations. As another result, the drive made the last few days a seven of the elders offered them- hasty flight.

selves for training as evangelists. Two days before Ebolowo'o was MISSIONARIES RETURNING TO taken, at the request of the German WEST AFRICA government, the missionaries took over thirty-one sick people, which LETTERS recently received from number was about doubled in the Elat, West Africa, report that next two days. The missionaries re- since the occupation of this German ceived, by their request, several hun- Kamerun country by the forces of dred war prisoners as refugees.

the Allies in January, the way has These increased in number, so that been opened for the American Pres- there were fully one thousand refu- byterian missionaries to return to gees under their care. The pri$Qners

were mostly women and children, organize sub-committees composed of and old, or incapacitated younger, members of the Central Conference men. They had been taken from Committee and such other persons as places near the war zone, lest they that committee may coopt; that aid the Allies with supplies of food, among these sub-committees be the or because they had given such aid. following: The Central Committee on The return of peace will be a great Christian Education; The Central blessing to the natives. Committee on Christian Literature; The Central Evangelistic Committee; COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO The Central Missions Committee.

FOLLOWING the Latin-America The conference also exprest its be- Missionary Congress in Panama lief that the time has come for a re- adjustment of forces at work in the a regional conference was held in island, and to this end proposed an Porto Rico ( March 16th to 20th). island-wide survey of the religious, This conference adopted some im- social, and economic conditions from portant measures looking to the fur- the point of view of the responsither extension and efficiency of bility of evangelical agencies. Christian work on the island. The interchange of church-mem- 1. That "The Evangelical Union of bers among various denominations Porto Rico" be formed, composed of was also urged, and a prompt enthe evangelical denominations em- listment of all evangelical Christians braced in the Federation of CJlUrches in the work and fellowship of the in Porto Rico and such other bodies churches of their community, so that as adhere to the Scriptures as the the essential unity of all believers Word of God, to the scriptural doc- may be magnified in service and trine of the Trinity, manifest the Christian brotherhood. spirit of Christ,' and seek to apply His principles to their lives and to It was recommended that the claims society, so far as these bodies may of the students of the University of desire to enter the Union. Porto Rico be presented to the Inter- national Committee of the Y. M. C. A. 2. That a Central Conference and the National Board of the Y. W. Committee of the Union be formed C. A., with the earnest request that to consider the problems common to they undertake the task of meeting all the evangelical bodies, seek to the social and religious needs of the unify and coordinate their forces in students, furnish dormitories, and common endeavor, and plan together minister in other ways to their wellfor the complete Christianization of being. the island and the eventual projection of its life to other regions. The need for aggressive evangel- ism was especially emphasized, and, 3. That general conventions of ill view of the strong, convincing apthe Union be held at such intervals peal, secured only by united action, of years as the Central Conference the committee was requested to or- Committee shall deem wise. ganize and direct an evangelizing team to give at least three months of 4. That the Central Conference 1916-1917 to a united campaign. Committee of the Evangelical Union

EVENTS

May Apr. 30th to May 2d-United Brethren Missionary Conf., Bowling Green, O. 1st-The 100th anniversary of the birth of Fidelia Fiske, 1816. 2d to 5th-Hebrew Christian Alliance Conference, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th-Universal Bible Sunday. 8th-The lOOth anniversary of founding of the American Bible Society, 1816. 12th to 16th-Inter'l Conv. Young Men's Christian Assoc., Cleveland, O. 14th-The 25th anniversary of the death of Bishop Valpey French, 1891. 17th to 22d-Southern Baptist Convention, Asheville, N. C. 17th to 24th-Northern Baptist Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 21st-The 25th anniversary of the death of James Gilmour, 1891.

June 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to lOth-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss., Oklahoma City, Okla. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 7th to 14th-Conf. of missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S., New York, N. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Miss. Minnesota, St. Paul. 23d to 30th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Training School, New York. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon League in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Education Movement Coni., Blue Ridge, N. C. 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Colo. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Northfield Mass. 14th to 28th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa. 21st to 28th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass.

ILLUSTRATING RUSSIAN ADVANCE IN

By permission of Cap tain LJ'on, author of "Afghawista.., the Buffer State" AFGHANISTAN IS THE MOUNTAINOUS BUFFER STATE BETWEEN RUSSIAN TURKESTAN AND BALUCHISTAN; BETWEEN PERSIA AND BRITISH INDIA

A GROUP OF AFRIDIS TRAVELING IN

A Land Closed to Christians HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN CLOSED? BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER PROVINCE, INDIA FGHANISTAN is one co~ntry valueless for agricultural purposes. It also is very difficult to mA ~ of the few la,nds, still traverse and almost impossible to entirely unoccupied by govern satisfactorily. The climate, as messengers of Christ. may be gaged from its physical . It has been recognized characteristics, is variable, with ex- ~ by Great Britain, more tremes of heat and cold. Many of especially in recent years, as a great its valleys are as uninhabitable in the independent "Buffer State" sand- hot season-when the deadly simoon wiched in between her Indian pos- is prevalent, as are the mountainous sessions and the Asiatic dominions districts during the winter months, of Russia. when they are like the arctic regions. The population outside of the few Afghanistan has a territory almost towns is consequently largely nomadic.. twice as large as the British Isles and is administered by a ruler, called Who Are the Afghan.? "Ameer." The country consists of a square, mountainous, irregular The people of Afghanistan number plateau, about 220,000 square miles only about five million souls. They in area, at altitudes from 3,000 to are not all Afghans, as one might 5,000 feet aoove the sea-level. It is suppose, for the term was erroneously intersected by ridges of great height applied by foreigners to denote the and valleys of varying breadth, thus rendering the greater part of the

territory ove.r which the Durani Chief could long retain the Throne of holds &way. In that territory the Kabul.

Afghans are neither the most ancient The tribes occupying the central nor the wealthiest inhabitants, but, mountainous zone are of Mongol owing to the common use of the ongm, relics of the invasion of term by Persian and Indian authori- Jhengiz Khan. These Hazaras, as ties, the Ameer now styles himself they are termed, have always main- King of Afghanistan. tained a degree of independence which The original Iranian stock of the is a source of annoyance to the country is to be found in the Tajiks, Afghan Ameers, who find it diffictllt who are closely allied to the Persians to penetrate into their mountain in language and habits, and who are fastnesses. They are a sturdy, wiry hence known as Parsiwans. These are race and make excellent workmen found in Western Afghanistan, prin- and soldiers, many of them being cipally in the District of Herat. The employed in the Indian army.

tr ue Afghans, as distinguished from Another section of the population the affiliated Afghans, are those of which, until nearly decimated by the the Durani tribes who call them- armies of the Ameer a few years ago, selves Bini-Israel and claim descent always retained its independence, from the ten lost trib~s, who were occupies Kafiristan between the 'Kabul carried away from Canaan into cap- and Chitral rivers. These tribes are tivity by Bukhtunasar (Nebuchad- remnants of divers kinds, speaking nezar). The Durani betrays distinct many dialects, and having absolutely traces of Hebraic origin, not only nothing in common with the Afghans in his traditions and family nomen- or Ghilzais and little to do with clature but even in his facial char- each other. They are of Aryan stock acteristics. and have never, as a people, em- The Duranis are the most numer- braced the Mussulman faith. Hence ous of the Afghan tribes and are the their name "Kafir" which signifies most warlike and fanatical of all the "infidel."

tribes, and have retained the chief Where Women Are Sold power by their prowess, religious en- thusiasm and control of the best arms The position of women varies and ammunition. They inhabit among the Afghans. It is true that southern Afghanistan, particularly girls are sold, but a father of a good the district of Zamindawar, and were family, in the Yusufrae District, originally known as AbdaH, the term where the writer works, does not sell Durani dating only from the days of a daughter to the highest bidder. He Ahmed Shah. The tribe has three is proud of his social position and main divisions to one of which the wishes his daughter to marry into a Barakzai, or present Royal house, family of similar stan~ing and above founded by Dost Mahomad, belongs. all into the Durani tribe to which he Another important tribe is that of belongs. Intermarriage between two the Ghilzais, who are the traders of families goes on for indefinite periods.

the community. They are powerful The writer knows a family where a and, without their support, no Ameer Khan married his first cousin. His

A .LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS 33

two sons married their mother's removable by his sovereign will. The sister's two daughters, and a daughter whole system of Government is married the mother's sister's son. feudal, and only the iron hand of the The Khan's wife died and he married Ameers, ruthlessly employed, has his niece, the first wife's brother's kept in proper subjection the hetero- daughter. Another Khan who had an educated daughter able to read and write four languages married her to a cousin unable to read, because it was difficult to find another hus- band of equal rank and proper age and because the father promised her when she and the cousin both were infants.

Some of the Khans or Chiefs have several wives, some only one. In the latter case her position is very much higher in the home. The Mardan District is quite "in the jungle." Few women are able to read and most are given in mar- riage at the age of sixteen to twenty.

They do not keep pace with the Panjab in India, where girls are being highly educated, yet they too have a will of their own and among the higher classes some of them ab- solutely refuse to marry, but re- TWO PATHANS OF AFGHANISTAN main in their father's or eldest geneous elements composing the brother's house as companion to the state. lady of the house. The women of the working class are in purdah, but ( I ) North of the mountain belt not very strict. They cost about and between it and the northern RS3-4OO ($Ioo to $I30) 'and their frontier, is the province of Afghan chief duty is to see that their hus- Turkestan. (2) Northeast of the band's food is well cooked and to Turkestan province is that of Badakbear children. I f childless, another shan, the ancient Bactria, long coveted wife is taken and the first becomes by Russia and added to Afghanistan the drudge of the family. by Dost Mahomad in I859. The three remaining provinces are named The Key to India from their principal towns Herat, Afghanistan is divided into five Kabul, and Kandahar.

provinces or districts, each of which Herat used to be called the "key is ruled by a Governor, to whom the to India," but of recent years its various tribal chiefs and jirgahdars importance to Great Britain has dim- are responsible. These governors inished owing to her improved po- are appointed by the Ameer and are sition in Baluchistan.

Kandahar, the southern province, of the lake. For Afghanistan's is of most importance to Great safety as an independent state Great Britain. Maxwell Gordon considered Britain has made herself responsible the city of the same name the best and in return, the Ameer has under- place for beginning missionary work. taken certain obligations. Habib Kabul, the capital and the seat of Mullah Khan succeeded to the Af- its sovereign and supreme govern- ghan throne in Igor, and a special ment, is about 100 miles north of mission to Kabul under Sir Louis Ghazni. It is on a plain over 7,000 Dane in 1904 was cordially received.

feet high, and is a dirty, unsanitary As a Miaaionary Field city, surrounded by high mountains with the gorges of the Kabul river If the strategic importance of Afleading into fertile valleys beyond. ghanistan politically is beyond dis- pute, then also it must be of great The Picturesque Ameer importance as a missionary center. Rightly did the pioneer missionary Since 1883 the reigning Ameer has of the Church Missionary Society to received from the Indian Govern- the Punjab say when the Quetta ment a subsidy, which was originally Mission was founded : "We want to twelve lacs of rupees annually, but tttilize these people to bear the flag was increased to eighteen lacs in of Christ throughout Central Asia, 1893 (about $600,000). This subsidy to set 1~P the banner which Christ was, according to the words of Lord himself has given to be displayed Ripon, granted to him as "an aid because of truth."!

toward meeting the difficulties in the Claude Field writes in his recent management of his State." book:2 The late Ameer Abdur Rahman, "For over fifty years a Christian who finally cemented his friendship mission has been established at Peshwith Great Britain, "because Russia's awar, on the border of Afghanistan, goal lay beyond Afghanistan, whereas but not one step across the frontier the British would only enter the has been possible. The nearest apcountry in case of the necessity of proach to it was the establishment of self preservation," is said to have a medical dispensary at Lundi Kotal, likened his kingdom to a large lake in the Khyber Pass, in charge of a and himself. to a swan swimming on native Christian, but this has since its surface. On one bank of the lake been abandoned. In 1832, Joseph there lay, watching and waiting, an Wolff, the Jewish missionary, passed old tigress (the British Government through Peshawar on his way from in India), on the other was assembled Cabul and Bokhara, and held disa pack of greedy wolves (Russia). cussions with the mullahs in all three When the swan approached too near cIties. In r840, during the British one bank, the tigress clawed out occupation of Cabul, some religioussome of his feathers, and when he minded officers made a collection of went to the opposite bank the wolves 600 rupees and sent it to Bishop tried to tear him to pieces. He re- Vilson, of Calcutta, toward the essolved therefore to keep secure from both foes by remaining in the middle 1 Church Missionary Review, December, 1908. • "With the Afghans."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANITY

tablishment of a mission for the the Brahmin in his temple sound his Afghans. But the English authorities 'sunkh' and gong; the Muezzin on at Cabul nipped the proceedings in his lofty minaret fill the air with the the bud. That there was a certain 'Azan' (call to prayer), and the Civil readiness to hear among the people Government which protects them both is evidenced by the fact that an will take upon itself the duty of proofficer's mUllshi (native teacher) bor- tecting the Christian missionary who rowed his Testament. This was read goes forth to preach the Gospel."

MOHAMMEDAN VILLAGERS OF AFGHAN ISTAN by a mullah to his followers in a Pfander a Pathfinder mosque, who requested to hear it again. A parcel of 200 Pushtu Tes- "The first missionaries at Peshawar taments which had been sent to Cabul were Dr. Pfander, a noted Arabic by the Calcutta Bible Society was and Persian scholar, whose controreturned by the authorities. versial works are still widely read among Mohammedans, and the Rev. In 1853, Colonel Mackenson, the Robert Clark, a Cambridge wrangler. Commissioner of Peshawar, declined ;1r. Clark mentions that on one occato allow any missionaries to come sion when walking a few hundred there. Shortly after he was assassi- yards outside the limit of cantonnated by a Pathan, and Colonel Ed- ments, he met Sir John Lawrence wardes, his succesior, gave the mis- and Sir Herbert Edwardes driving in sion a cordial welcome, presiding a carriage, who ordered him to enter, himself at the opening meeting. In and rebuked him severely for his his speech on that occasion he said: carelessness. Now, fifty years later, "In this crowded city we may hear the missionary can ititnerate at will

all over the Peshawar district. The have been converted; this one fact first Moslem convert was Haj i Yahya outweighs all theories and calcula- Bakir, who had undertaken the pil- tions to the contrary. The most satgrimage to Mecca and Medina. In isfying consideration is that converthe latter place he was convinced by sion is not man's work; the missiona remarkable dream of the superi- ary is sent simply to preach the gosority of Christianity to Mohammed- pel-and no nation, even from a anism. He had heard of Dr. mere moral and political point of Pfander at Agra, and finally found view, need the Gospel more than the him at Peshawar. A few days after Afghans. There is nothing morally his baptism he was found lying sense- controlling in their religion, which less and covered with wounds at the assumes the most dictatorial tone and bottom of the mission compound. A imposes a most strict code of ceredetermined attempt had been made monials and forms, while its moral to assassinate him, but he escaped standards are regarded as coming with the loss of two fingers. from a human source, and hence not binding. They are consequently not "Many who have begun inquiring simply vicious but they plunge into into the truth of Christianity at the very depths of vice. The Afghan Peshawar have gone elsewhere for penetrates into abominable refinebaptism. But a native clergyman, the ments of vice, and searches into first Pathan to be ordained, was for hidden recesses of lust, cruelty, remore than twenty years a faithful venge, hatred, from which even the convert. On his baptism his affianced lowest men in Christian lands would bride was taken from him and given instinctively shrink. to his brother, a grievous insult to a high-spirited Pathan. Once con- While the Gospel of Jesus Christ verted, the Afghans make good mis- alone affords a force sufficiently sionaries, being accustomed to roam powerful to lift the Afghan out of long distances, and also to bear ex- the pit, these abominations present tremes of heat and cold. . . . Al- a huge obstacle to the entrance of a ready one Afghan convert from holy faith. Among other causes of Bannu has done good work at Bah- opposition to the Gospel, are an exrein on the Persian Gulf." treme suspicion of the missionary's ultimate design; an apparently un- The Mohammedan does not look conquerable prejudice against the upon the world with the same eyes, ways, customs and habits of Euronor does he expect the same things peans; an inveterate habit of hairas to his future life, as one whose splitting discussion among the eduvery existence has been permeated cated; and stolid reference to their by the Christian faith. 1£ then, there religious guides among the unlearned. is such a difference between the very There is also an unreasoning bigotry fundamentals of the Christian and and fanaticism, which, at the present, the Mohammedan mind, where is the characterizes the Afghans, perhaps, standing ground from which to work more than any other Mohammedan the lever of conversion? nation.

Theoretically the answer may be (To be concluded.) difficult, but practically it is not. Men

Kim of

AN ACCOUNT OF THE JAPANESE "BILLY SUNDAY"

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON ~P UT your whole intellect such keenness for hard work, and into the preparation} such a zeal for souls that we can not wonder at these latest chapters of your whole heart into victory.

, the presentation} your Twenty-five years ago Seimatsu whole life into the il- lustration of your Bible Kimura lived as a boy in the Niigata lesson and your work will be a suc- Prefecture, with an intemperate cess. Such was the advice of a prom- father, a mother, and two brothers.

inent Sunday-school worker to a He was forced to leave home be- teacher-training class. cause of his open confession of Japan is now in the midst of a faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The three-year evangelistic campaign in personality of President Masayoshi which the leading Christians of all Oshikawa, of the North Japan Col- denominations have been putting into lege, in Sendai, attracted the lad, and practise these three important rules. he entered its Industrial Home to The details of preparation have been work for an education. He earned planned with prayerful thought; the his way delivering milk and news- gospel message is being delivered papers, and acting as janitor.

from overflowing hearts, and un- Kimura's zeal for Christ found an selfish, devoted men and women are outlet in a Sunday-school for poor daily illustrating the truths in a children to which he devoted two- way that the people can not ignore. fifths of his entire monthly allowance The personnel of the leaders in of twenty-five cents, and all his this campaign which has for its spare hours. The children loved him, motto: "Christ for the citizens of and among the first fruits of his Japan-the citizens of Japan for labors were two young girls who are Christ," includes missionaries, native now the Christian wives of ministers pastors, college professors, evangel- in Hawaii and California.

ists, business men, medical men, and The curriculum for Kimura was school teachers. hard. Mathematics was his great One Japanese Evangelist, Seimatsu "hill difficulty"; but for two years he Kimura by name, who, because of his worked faithfully, and then, at the revolutionary evangelistic methods, age of nineteen, he set out for Amer- had to be fathered by a loving Barna- ica. He was poor in this world's bas before the inner circle would re- goods but was rich in determination ceive him, has given the most com- to live out the ideals of Christian plete and satisfactory proof of his manhood he had learned at Sendai.

anointing. The history of his life, He wished to be worthy of the con- g~thered from his personal friends, fidence of President Oshikawa and shows such steadiness of purpose, his pastor the Rev. Shimanuki, his and such a high type of honesty, two exalted heroes.

"I came to America," he says, "not Kimura worked through the sum- primarily to make money nor to mer under the direction of Bishop get an education, but to learn how Harris at San Jose, California, and to win souls for Christ." then a grateful church of his own His first shelter in his new country countrymen paid his way to Chicago was a Salvation Army home in San and added a sum besides. At the In- Francisco, and within four hours of stitute he found a scholarship await- his arrival he attended a street meet- ing him, and finished his two years ing and brought one soul to Christ. in June, I90I. He left Chicago. peni- He counted this as God's pledge of. less but baptized with the Holy greater things, and he continued for Spirit and with fire and with a great- five years a faithful worker among er desire than ever to work for God.

his own countrymen on the west In St Louis he conducted a meet- coast of _America. ing in the city jail, and after a short Then came an opportunity which talk on the wonderful offer of sal- Kimura had long coveted. Mr. vation, which had been made and Moody, the prince of evangelists, never taken back, he asked for those visited California, and Kimura, with who would accept the Savior to rise.

a persistency that reminds one of the Seventy-five arose. He thought they Syro-Phoenician woman, followed had not understood, so he made it the great man, and would not be re- still plainer that only those who fused an audience, pleading that he wanted to take Christ for full pardon had come across the sea to learn how of their sins should stand. The same to win souls, and he must not be shut number rose again, and showed such out. earnestness that the jailer allowed an When Mr. Moody was boarding extra hour for personal conversation, his train to meet further engage- and many of those poor men went ments, Kimura was at his side carry- to their cells rejoicing in salvation.

ing his bag, determined to go with Kimura's goal was Japan but as him. The evangelist talked with the yet he had no money for the journey.

young man of his ambitions, and One night in St. Louis he was on the sought to test his firmness of purpose. program with speakers from China Kimura heard of the Moody Bible In- and South America. When his turn stitute in Chicago, and immediately he came, the time had already been ex- decided to take a two-years' course hausted, so that he simply introduced there. himself and his calling, with the "How much money have you ?" words: asked Mr. Moody. "My name is Kimura. I'm from "Thirty-five cents," replied Kimura. Japan and I want to go back to win "Well!" ejaculated Mr. Moody, my countrymen for Christ. I've no "how do you expect to study two board standing back of me–only years on thirty-five cents?" God Almighty. Pray for me."

"Philippians 4: 19," quickly replied After the meeting one of God's the young man. Pleased to the core, stewards slipt into his hand suf- Mr. Moody at once began to plan ficient money to cover his expenses to help "supply all his need." home.

KIM OF JAPAN

H. S. KIMURA WITH HIS WIFE AND TWO DAUGHTERS which is at once a rest and a stimu- lant. So he went to the God of Two other donors added to this Philippians 4: 19 with this need, and amount, and he started for Japan. it was supplied in a wonderful way. On reaching San Francisco, a debt ".".1rs. Kimura is one with her husband contracted by his father confronted in all his work, a woman of prayer him, and he unhesitatingly used four- and faith, and a woman with a clear, fifths of his money to settle it, and ringing testimony for God. took steerage passage for himself with the remainder. This filial act opened With his hands thus newly the hearts of his parents to receive strengthened, Kimura asked to take his message, and they were very soon charge of a run-down church in Kyowon for Christ. to, with a membership of thirty-five. Under his ministry in six years it He began evangelistic work in became the most flourishing church Japan first when the deep and real in the ancient capital. awakening of 1901 was in progress, and led five hundred prisoners of the But wider evangelistic service drew Obihiri jail in Hokkaido to Christ. him forth and once more he started Then for six years he visited the for America. For three months en stations and out-stations of the Pres- route he waited at Honolulu, rebyterian and Reformed missions, and deeming the time with a "mission" did all he could to strengthen the that netted over a thousand souls for hands of the missionaries and Japan- Christ and produced two self-supese pastors. porting churches.

Kimura felt greatly the need of a CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH good wife, who could have that close fellowship with him in the Gospel Built by Kimura, after increasing congregation from 40 to 300

The reports of "Billy" Sunday's Trail Hitters of Tokyo work made him determine to come "In your sermon you talked about to America and study his methods a young man who strayed into sin and message, so that he might gain and you urged him to come home like all he could for his own country. the prodigal son. You told his ex- As a learner and helper he followed periences of sin. I know you meant Mr. Sunday from city to city. Ki- me because I had exactly those ex- mura never became a mere imitator periences, but how you heard about of Mr. Sunday, but he has almost me I don't know. Anyway I have unconsciously adopted many minor come home."

mannerisms of the famous evan- "You saved me from this," says gelist, and has deliberately adopted another young man, drawing a short his plan of campaign. He works ugly sword from the concealment first with backsliders, and then with of his clothing and flinging it on unbelievers. He speaks in the lan- the ground. "I intended to use that guage of the common people, but to-night if necessary. A robber must his words never wound his hear- be well armed. My business, making ers by vulgarity. "Hallelujah Kim," and selling wooden shoes, has all as he was nicknamed at the Moody been destroyed. Shrewd men have Bible Institute, not only shakes hands driven me into failure, and I am left with those who "hit the trail," but with nothing in the world but the always holds an intimate after-meet- clothes on my body. They robbed ing with them. me of my business, so I decided to The Japanese are of "subdued de- rob them to-night. First I went to meanor and introspective tempera- my sister's house to say good-by to ment," and the conservative church- her because I had made up my mind leaders of the campaign of Japan that if my first robbery was success- had grave doubts as to whether the ful I would stay a robber and never breezy western methods of evange- go back among my friends. I told lism would win out with the J apa- my sister I was going away on nese. One week was the limit of business. When I left her I started time for protracted meetings, and for Hibiya Park, where I meant to the short words of the literary class stay until midnight. Then the people were considered the correct language I wished to rob would be well asleep.

of the orator. But "Hallelujah Kim" On my way to the park I came to filled the tent at every meeting for your tent and stept in just to while two weeks and booked engagements away the time. You seemed to be almost as far ahead as the American talking straight at me, as if you knew evangelist whom he so much admires. all about the crime I was planning.

"Cool, cynical, intellectual Japan"· re- You made me see how foolish I was.

sponded, and the whole church re- To-morrow I am going to start life joices in these revivals. all over again. This time I believe The following account of some of I'll succeed because I have help."

the converts is reported in their own He strides out of the tent, leaving words by Mr. Willa:<l Price, who re- behind him the murderous steel shaft cently returned from Japan: glinting in the dust.

"r have been sent here every night for Christ 111 Kimura's meetings are good for something. He brings to keep order," says a Japanese police- about a real contact between the lost man. "At first I thought you were a and the seeking Savior. fool and I laughed at you. But tonight I couldn't hang back any long- An American friend in whose er. It's my duty to be outside this home Mr. Kimura was a frequent minute handling the crowd, but I guest says of him, "The secret of want to declare myself a Christian." his power is found in his faithful prayer life. It is a great joy to study "All the children will buy my beans the Word and to pray with him. It because there 'will be a new tone in is all so personal and so real to him, my voice," says a vendor of baked and he lets his heart overflow with peas and beans. praise so often. At one time, while with us, a friend found him sitting in The prodigal son got work at an a room alone, with an expression of honest job, the almost robber buoy- the greatest happiness on his face. antly reconstructed his fortunes and 'What are you doing here alone, Kidevoted all his spare time to Chris- mura?' she asked. 'I am just sitting tian service, the policeman showed his still and letting God love me,' was interest by purchasing New Testa- the reply." ments which were distributed gratis to converts, while the little vendor Rev. D. B. Schneder, a missionary painted with his own hands and friend who has watched the young erected on the roof of his cart two Japanese evangelist from the beginbig signs advertising the meetings, ning, calls him "a man of great power and then wheeled the cart all over in prayer-of magnetic eloquence in Tokyo, singing as he went, and sold the pulpit, of untiring energy, and a more baked peas and beans than he man with an intense, ever-present pashad ever sold before in his life!" sion for saving men."

The new Christians who come out ONE OF KIMURA'S MEETINGS FOR JAPANESE IN A CHURCH BUILDING

Warld Challenge

America THE CHALLENGE OF FOUR GREAT OPPORTUNITIES BY THE REV. W. F. OLDHAM, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. The Challenge of Latin America 1. Mexico is distraught. One missionary can do more for peace than 10,000 troops of soldiers. One Protestant Church in Mexico City has from 500 to BOO attendance. Mexico can not have peace until the principles of the Bible are the concerted program of the land. 2. The Panama Canal is uniting North and South America. In South America the University professors need religious and moral strengthening. The Monroe Doctrine obligates the United States to brotherliness. The signs are clear that South America is waking up religiously. When the heart is touched, South Americans will have self-supporting Protestant churches.

II. The Challenge of the Moslem World Against the Moslem motto, "By the Sword Conquer," we have the Christian motto, "By God's Word Conquer." The miracle of to-day is how a few American missionaries have stood in the midst of the holy war in Turkey and Persia. It is a proof that the Christian message has deeply affected Mohammedans.

More Moslems have been baptized in the past ten years than in any previous one hundred years.

N ow there is to be a Protestant Christian University in Cairo.

III. The Challenge of Eastern Asia .

Japan is the leader of Eastern Asia. It should become the Christian leader.

In the present evangelistic campaign one of the first converts gave 100,000 yen ($50,000) to help the work A Christian woman of a noble house is speaking in the campaign and is elec- trifying audiences.

In Korea (Chosen) there are bigger Christian congregations than ever. In this generation the land may become Christian.

China is still stirring and is seeking the way to become united and strong, without militarism. God is the answer to this problem.

IV. The Challenge of India Henry Martyn said that it was as difficult to convert a high-caste Hindu as to raise the dead. To-day there are many high-caste men becoming Christians. The men of low-caste India are awakening as they learn of the loving Father in heaven. Thirty-seven thousand have been baptized in one year, and 150,000 ar.e asking for baptism, but there is no one to teach them.

The masses in India are beginning to believe that they have been religiously betrayed, and are bursting the bonds of superstition and turning to Christ. These four challenges-the challenges of God-are calling American Christians to proclaim Christ as the only solution of the world's problems and the only satisfaction for human needs.

Work of Christ In

OBSERVATIONS DURING A RECENT VISIT BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The United Evangelistic Campaign There seem to be no limitations upon this work except those which HERE has always been spring from the fewness of the qualified workers, or from the inrzT l~ a steady emphasis activity or lukewarmness of those upon evangelistic duty Christians who are not awake to in the churches in their duty and the exceptional oppor- Japan, and from time tunities of the present time. The to time there have campaign is now half over unless, been notable special evangelistic ef- as probably ought to be done, it forts. Effective use has been made should be made continuous. of the opportunities offered by expositions. The Taikyo Dendo was The Japanese leaders all speak a fruitful evangelistic campaign of the great gain which has come marking the beginning of the twen- from the cooperation of the different tieth century and now the churches denominations. Mr. Imai, one of the throughout the country are carry- effective preachers in the campaign, ing forward a three years' united formerly a Buddhist priest, concampaign. The staff of workers has trasts the unity of the Christians with not been large enough to make a "the chasms between the sects of simultaneous campaign possible, and Buddhism and of Shinto, neither of meetings, accordingly, have been which could possibly carry on such. conducted in different sections of the a campaign." country on a consecutive plan. There has been no difficulty in securing "Men of the most different views," attentive and responsive audiences says Mr. Uemura, "have been derepresenting any level of society lighted to find that after all they which is sought. believed so many great truths in com- mon, and that there was such joy in We attended a number of the getting together." meetings III connection with this campaign in churches, tents and "If ever in Japan a Union public halls. Almost invariably they Church should develop," said Mr. were crowded, the attention was Miyagawa, "historians will trace it rapt, the people were willing to to a natural; unpremeditated outsit and listen for hours, and when growth of this campaign." expressions were called for, the response would be surprizing. The Many churches have gained in newspaper reports were full and membership and the Church of Christ sympathetic. Great numbers have in Japan rej oiced last year in the exprest a purpose to follow Christ largest number of baptisms that it and larger numbers have manifested has ever had-equaling 10 per cent. a willingness to study the Gospel. of the total membership of the church.

The Japanese leaders speak earn- es not more than one-tenth of the estly of three great needs which the persons whose signed cards were campaign thus far has clearly re- handed to the pastors have come into vealed. church membership." With this r. The first is the need of a more same thought in mind Mr. Uemura distinct utterance of the definite urges that "first and last what is evangelical note. It is significant needed is a larger number of strong to have this emphasized especially by men especially in the ministry. Even Mr. Miyagawa, whose little book, in cities the churches are often poorly "Christ and His Mission," has called manned and it is still worse in the forth some criticism. Mr. Miyagawa country. We need to raise the has publicly declared that "There standard of ministerial candidates must be a far more vigorous, incisive and get more men in our seminaries presentation of the meaning of the with the physique and force and cross and salvation in Christ." To ability of the picked men in the this end, also, it is felt that there is government colleges. Theological urgent need of the raising up of men students should be more carefully with the gift of direct evangelistic selected and not over urged to enter.

persuasion. They should be put through a phys- 2. A second need mentioned is the ical examination and not spoiled by lack of intensive personal work. Of scholarship aid. Let us pray for this Mr. Uemura says, significantly, men, for the harvest is waiting."

"the big demonstrations and mass 3. This need of prayer is em- meetings have by no means been phasized by the Japanese leaders as wasted. They are especially appro- the third great need. "There is priate during the first year, but now one deep conviction which the last we must bear down upon personal few months have brought," says Mr.

evangelism and the thorough nurture Miyagawa, "Man's wisdom can not of seekers. In this we must seek open hearts nor save souls. Only as the aid of the missionaries more we bow before the heavenly Father than in the past. Doubtless it is the and pray for spiritual power to fault of us Japanese leaders that the convince the audience and comfort missionaries have not been sufficiently the inquirers can hearts be won to prominent as speakers and workers. Christ. Whatever results have been I earnestly hope that missionaries will achieved have come from prevailing not only be given an opportunity but prayer."

will press forward without being Two aspects of the campaign are asked." emphasized by the missionaries in "The campaign," says Bishop addition to these points of which the Hiraiwa, of the Methodist church, Japanese leaders speak. One of these "has shown that our pastors have is the activity of the laymen. Dr.

to be trained to train. They do not Fulton says, "The lay element in the yet know how to nurse into healthy church has brought to the front life and to guide on to maturity the both men and women. The call inquirers who come to them. As a upon them as speakers has given result in the majority of local church- them a new sense of responsibility,"

WORK OF CHRIST IN JAPAN

"and the healthful criticism which years for reenforcements. It is not has been received in some cases for necessary to recapitulate the general failing to utter a clear and positive argument which the mission body in gospel will not be lost upon them." Japan has urged upon the churches In the second place the campaign at home, emphasizing the strategic has helped to reveal the growing importance of evangelizing Japan for realization of the country that the the sake of Japan's influence in Asia, old religious forces are inadequate the destitution of the great village to meet the needs of the nation or of populations, the growth of huge human life. At a banquet of promi- cities like Tokyo and Osaka with the nent men entertained at the Imperial needs and proDlems which religion hotel in Tokyo by the evangelistic has to face in such communities in committee, Count Okuma, whose kin- the West, the accessibility and domiship with Christian ideals is perhaps nating influence of the student class, overestimated, in reviewing the half the need of human souls and the need century of modern Christian work in of the soul of a nation for what Japan "not only acknowledged the Christianity alone can do for their large contribution made to the better- guidance and their inspiration. If ment of society, but frankly stated the work in Japan were a stationary his own convictions that no practical or declining work it might be well to solution of many pressing problems let the missions dwindle away, but was in sight apart from Christianity." this is so far from being the case that it is fair to say we have no other In his comments on the campaign field where the needs and the opporthe Rev. Harper H. Coates of Tokyo tunities alike are more compelling. states "the monotheistic trend hitherto kept in the background of Jap- Some of the Boards have been anese thought is gradually finding quite ready to send out new missionexpression among thinkers of light aries to Japan, but the difficulty has and leading and can not fail in time been to find men. The minds of to land men in the Christian Church. candidates have been turned toward Even Abbot Kosui, the recent head other fields. Some of the reasons of the Hangwanji sect of Buddhism, for this have doubtless been the rehas said in a statement widely quoted action from the enthusiasms and unamong the people, Buddhism in fulfilled hopes of the early missionary Japan as well as in India and China advocates from Japan, the feeling is doomed to ultimate destruction for that the Church in Japan was strong it is out of touch with life." In the and able to take care of its own midst of a growing popular senti- work, the idea that Japan itself was ment of which these are expressions now pretty well evangelized, or, at the Christian churches of Japan can any rate, had the main benefits of not feel too strongly the evangelistic western civilization (an idea of incall. creasing strength where the spiritual aspects of Christianity are over- The Need of New Missionaries shadowed by the social and philan- thropic, and where the missionary Conditions such as these sup- motive is humanitarian rather than port the appeal which the missions in Japan have been making for many

evangelical), the fear on the part of and women who know how to love humble-minded men that they were and to work, whose hearts are empty not qualified to meet the situation in of pride, and who will layout their Japan, the supposition that the Jap- lives, without advertisement or meloanese themselves did not want more drama, upon the life of the people, missionaries, the greater attraction realizing that every other specialof other fields, etc. ization is trifling in comparison with the elemental application of the As the result of an inquiry made Gospel to the family life of the by a committee of the Presbyterian people. and Reformed missions it appears that most of the missionaries who New Educational Problems have gone to Japan in recent years Japan is now greatly interest- have done so in response to the effort ed in proposals of educational re- and influence of the mission boards form which are being prest by a and not because of their initial pre- large body of educational progres- ference for that field. There is need SlVes against the opposition of the of careful and continuous work on older men in the Imperial Univer- the part both of the Boards and of sItIes. The reform measures pro- the missionaries coming home on fur- posed, would (it is hoped) open the lough from Japan in the selection and graduate courses of the Imperial calling out of the reinforcements Universities to the graduates of any which Japan must have. There is professional school. This would need for men of as great promise of work a great change for the mission ability and power as can be found. schools, which are not allowed to send There is room, also, for men who do on their higher school stUdents at not think of themselves and of whom present into the Imperial University, others do not think as commanding and which for this and other reasQns leaders, but who are willing to learn find great difficulty in maintaining a hard language, to live lives of love, any higher schools at all. The whole and to preach Christ to men. body of reform proposals is stilI One of our most faithful mission- under discussion, but it is generally aries wrote in a farewell note as we believed that in some form they were leaving, "We want earnest men will be adopted and if· they are the and women (I don't see the need of problem of Christian education will a long list of qualifications), for this be greatly changed.

country work. An earnest man will For many years there has been be heard, and will secure new earnest discussion of the need of a Christian men. I am thinking and praying and University in Japan. The argument looking for this man, a man who be- for such a university and the outline lieves the Gospel and wants to tell it of a plan and constitution therefor to his people. This is 99 per cent. of and a statement of the history of the the qualification. cooperative effort among the missions More than ever I believe this. in Japan to secure such an institution There is room in the mission fields are all set forth in the pamphlet for every gift of mind and character, entitled "Proposed plan for a Chris- but t11e supreme need is for men tian University in Japan," issued by

the Christian University Promoting to the proposed college resources Committee…. Under the new educa- and support which would probably tional proposals the colleges (or enable it, better than any single de- Daigakkos) will take the place of the nominational institution, to meet the Higher School and of the lower needs of the Christian Church and work of the Imperial university, and the nation for the higher education the question has arisen whether the of women under Christian ideals.

missions might not unite in a coopera- The Church of Christ in Japan tive college instead of attempting to build up separate colleges. It is quite IV. The story of the founding clear this will not be possible. since and development of this church is at least four denominations feel that told in Dr. Imbrie's little book, "'The they should develop their own sep- Church of Christ in Japan." It is arate colleges. The Japanese one of the most remarkable Chrischurches are unwilling to merge tian churches which have as yet been their educational efforts of this grade, developed. It has nine presbyteries, so that the only general union in edu- with seventy-two self-supporting cational work that is possible will churches. Indeed it recognizes no have to be in work above the college cht:rch organization as having the full grade of a purely professional or status of a church until it is selfpost-graduate character. If the pro- supporting. In addition to the selffessional and graduate courses of supporting churches .it has 124 other the Imperial Universities are to be congregations, with 51 additional, open now to graduates of Christian which are connected with the affili- Daigakko, then a good part of the ated foreign missions, and which will old argument for a Christian Univer- in time pass over wholly to the Church of Christ. It has now a sity is taken away. Parallel with the movement for a membership of over 25,000, a body Christian University there has been of 160 pastors and 161 evangelists a corresponding movement for the and licentiates, 302 elders and 109 establishment of a Women's Union deaconesses. Of its 463 trustees 58 Christian College. Thus far this are women and 1,166 Sunday-school movement has been able to secure on teachers teach the 16,078 Sundayits promoting committee appointed school scholars. The' total value of representatives from only three de- the Church's property is Yen 615,000 nominations, Baptist, Methodist and ($307,500). Its contributions in 1914 Presbyterian, the latter including in were Yen 112,000, and over Yen Japan both the Presbyterian and the 4,300 were given to its Board of Reformed churches. The proposal is Missions, whose total contributions to unite the higher departments of from all sources, churches and indi- such schools as are willing to join. viduals for 1913 were over Yen This would not produce one women's II,000.

Christian college in Japan, as there Two meetings which we attended are two other denominations whose in Tokyo gave us a clearer idea of purpose is to establish their own the character and influence of the women's colleges, but it would bring Church of Christ. One of these ~as

the meeting of its Women's Mission- Some Problems ary Society held in the beautiful home of one of the leading physicians The church has many grave probof Tokyo, whose wife was president lems to face both within and withof the society. There were present out, such as the laxity of Sabbath women of many social relationships observance, the loss of church-memfrom a viscountess down. It was bership through the migratory habits just such a group of strong, capable, of the Japanese, the provision of an Christian women as might be met in adequate number of strong men one of our women's missionary for the ministry, and the unification boards at home. of their training, the promotion of Christian unity where denomina- The other gathering was at a tional distinctions appear to be fixing luncheon given in honor of our themselves somewhat after the fashdeputation, and the deputation of ion of the sects of Buddhism but the Dutch Reformed Board, at which without anything like their divisivethere .were present about sixty men ness and conflict. and women of the church. There were three members of Parliament, Outwardly, one of the most imthree generals in the army, three emi- portant problems is the strengthennent lawyers and three of the good ing of friendly relationships with the doctors of the city. There was a churches in Korea and China. If daughter of Prince Iwakura who led the Christians of these countries can out from Japan the embassy which not come together in love and trust came back with the purposes and what hop~ is there of the establishideas which have made the new ment of any inter-relations of real Japan. There was the executive sec- friendship? retary of the Red Cross Society, and there were many of the men The Christian girls' schools in Jawho stand at the head of the pan are doing a great deal to promote thought and life of the Christian unity of feeling by the way in which forces of the Empire. It filled one the Japanese girls in these schools with gratitude and with confidence to are treating the many Korean girls. see such a group of Christian men who are studying with them. But and women and to think of the the Chinese and Korean young men church which they represented. hold apart. New measures need These men understand the problems to be devised to make Tokyo with which Christianity has to deal not a place where racial feelin the national life of Japan and in ings are intensified as' at present, the modern world. No inrush of but a center of brotherhood. And ideas or forces hostile to evangelical some way should be found also for truth can surprize them. The Church closer acquaintance and relationship of Christ is a body with which we between the Church of Christ and can rejoice to cooperate in the evan- our Presbyterian churches in Korea gelization of Japan and the Chris- and in Northern China. There is a tianization of its influence in Asia. chance here for large-minded and constructive Christian service which will prove to be a national service on the part of the Church of Christ.

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT KUALA LUMPUR, FEDERATED MALAY

Ideas of Mohammedan Malays BY CHARLES E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENT Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society ANY Europeans and base their ideas on an ideal Moham- medanism which is unknown to the IMI Americans who have East. The foreign merchants often never been in the East remain altogether ignorant of what is base their ideas of actually believed by the Mohammed- Mohammedanism upon ans around them or of what is preach- the Koran. Others who ed in the mosques. come to the East for business pur- poses sometimes base their opinion Mohammedanism in Malaysia was of Islam merely on what they see of introduced from Southern India, and a few outward forms and ceremonies, consequently the Malays are Sunnis, such as praying in public, fasting dur- but Persian influence was so great that ing Ramazan, and abstinence from in- Shiah "heresies" are intermingled. toxicants. Such foreigners often form most erroneous opinions of Islam, Thus the Malays pay great respect and are apt to credit the religion and both to Ali and his sons, Hassan and its adherents with virtues they do not Hussein, in the observance of Muharpossess. ram, while in religious law they are Shafeites. The average Malay is not The travelers are apt to overlook aware of the existence of rival Mosentirely the social conditions prevail- lem sects nor of the divergence of his ing when the Koran was written and creed from orthodox Sunni beliefs. the development that the creed has since undergone. Thus they ignore Not only is there mixture of Shiah the real Islam as practised to-day, and and Sunni doctrines among the Ma- lays, but these are on top of and

mingled with older Hindu and Indo- tual, and intellectual level of the avernesian beliefs and superstitions. Un- age modern Malay. like the Christian missionary, who requires a convert not only to give up While the Malay, like all other Moshis belief in idols and tutelary spirits, lems, professes to believe in the One but also to give up all bad habits and God and considers the Christian doclive a moral life before baptism, the trine of the Trinity and the sonship Mohammedan mis~ionary attaches so of Christ blasphemy, he permits this little importance to the spiritual con- great central doctrine of Islam to be version of his proselytes that all he buried under a mass of superstitions requires is a confession of the faith, connected with the animistic beliefs of "There is no God but God and Mo- his forefathers regarding the attribhammed is the Prophet of God." This utes of the Indonesian gods, of the is usually made without any knowl- Hindu divinities, and of the demons edge of Koranic law or any attempt of the Persians and Arabs. to obey Mohammed's injunctions. The converts are at once admitted to Wilkinson well says: "The average the proud position of partakers in the Malay may be said to look upon God great world-wide brotherhood of as upon a great King or Governor, Islam. Not only so but the idolatrous mighty, of course, and just, but too reshrines of their old Hindu and Indo- mote a power to trouble himself about nesian divinities are also accepted as a villager's petty affairs : whereas the tombs of Moslem saints, where the spirits of the district are comparable new converts may still indulge in the to the local police, who may be corworship of the old divinities, under rupt and prone to error, but who take other designations. a most absorbing personal interest in their radius of influence, and whose The Malays are extremely lax in ill-will has to be avoided at all costs." th~ir observance of the Five Ritual Prayers which Koranic law impera- Thus we find the Mohammedan tively ordains that every Moslem shall Malay worshiping and propitiating repeat. On the whole the annual fast the tree-spirit, the four great Indoduring Ramazan is loyally observed nesian spirits of the sea, the rice-soul throughout Malaya; and more pil- at seed-time or harvest, the tutelary grims go from here to Mecca (in pro- spirit of an animal he has slain, the portion to the population) than from earth-spirit when digging a mine, the India, Persia, or Turkey. Such ob- sea and fish spirits when going fishing, servances as the rites of circumcision the malignant spirits of murdered for men and incision for women are men, of women who have died in also strictly observed. childbirth, and of still-born children.

It will, therefore, be seen that the All these represent vengeful souls Malays observe the outward forms and belief in them is widespread in and ceremonies of Islam, while they Malaysia, so that every misfortune, acneglect the inward and spiritual al- cident, or disease is atributed to them, most altogether. In fact the teaching and the pawang or witch-doctor and of the 'Koran and Mohammedan not the Mohammedan priest is invarijurists is far above the moral, spiri- ably called in to exorcise them. This he does by old-fashioned magic dis- guised by an admixture of the nameS

IDEAS OF MOHAMMEDAN MALAYS

of God and Mohammed. Fishermen since the Malay's time is so fully oc- believe in the four great spirits of the cupied with the harmful ones. All Sea, and if things are going well they these spirits are specially potent dur- address these spirits by the names of ing the confinement of a woman, and the four Archangels. If things go all sorts of methods are employed to badly, Sanscrit words are used, and s'care them away, such as hanging when things become desperate, ap- prickly branches over the door, etc.

peals are made in pure Indonesian The pawang or witch-doctor is in terms. great demand by orthodox Moham- The penunggu or tutelary spirit of medan Malays, especially in times of a tree is called a data when the Malay sickness, altho he often appeals open- thinks fit to identify it with the soul ly to Siva or uses such language as of a Moslem saint. And while it is the following: sinful to worship the tree-spirit or the I am the equal of the Archangels, four great Indonesian spirits of the I sit upon God's Judgment-seat, sea as such; to worship God manifest- And lean on the pillar of God's Throne ing His power through the medium of a tree, or to invoke the help of or to of Glory.

offer sacrifice to the four archangels To an Arabian, Persian, or Turk- is quite another matter. All the gods ish Mussulman this would be rank and goddesses of Hindu mythology blasphemy. It is, therefore, evident play their parts in the every-day life that the religion of Islam sits lightly of the Malay, requiring to be con- on the Malays, and is but a veneer stantly invoked or propitiated, while covering their primitive beliefs, while meteors, echoes, rainbows, 'changes of the spiritual side of the ·religion of light and shade in the jungle, and even Mohammed is almost non-existent, and clouds of peculiar shape and color are even the central truth of the Ope believed to be spirits. Then, besides Eternal and Omnipotent God is over- all these, every Malay is assured that looked and neglected.

familiar spirits; such as the pelesit, This is one of the weak spots in the can be generated by magicians and Mohammedan world, and as such kept in captivity to serve the will of should be immediately occupied by a their masters, and can be sent by them Christian mission. Surely a people to inflict the most awful torture on living as do the Malays, in constant their enemies; while the transforma- dread of all sorts of evil and malig- tion of men from the Korinchi district nant spirits would be glad to respond in Sumatra into tigers is considered to the teaching of Christ in a Heaven- to be a matter of every-day occurrence. ly Father who loves them, and who is The whole forest is believed to be seeking to reconcile them to Himself peopled with invisible spirits, ghosts, through His Son Jesus Christ, who and fairies, some of whom may be loved them so much that He died to good, but they are entirely neglected save them.

Mohammedanism robs the mother, the daughter, the wife, of their divinely ordained equality. Nothing can free these lands but a radical reform of the home through the acceptance of Christ.

Hindus Become Christians?

Rev. Robert A. Hume, D.D., of Ahmednaggar, India, states plainly and forcibly the reasons "why more Hindus do not become Christians" and openly confess Christ by identifying themselves with His church.

These reasons apply not only to India but have hindered the growth of the church in every age and in every land.

1. The unchristlikeness of many church-members. 2. The lack of a strong sense of spiritual need. 3. The unworthy motives sometimes suggested for joining the Church. 4. The earthly. cost involved in full surrender and an open stand for Christ. 5. The hesitation of the Church to accept weak and ignorant candidates. 6. The lack of intelligent zeal among Christians in winning men to Christ.

Dr. Hume also gives reasons why some Hindus are becoming Christians. These statements also have a general application to converts in other lands.

1. The Christlike character and example of some Christians. 2. Dissatisfaction with the old beliefs and practises. 3. The compelling power of the character and teachings of Christ. 4. A sense of personal sin and need of forgiveness and cleansing.

The greatest reason for true conversion undoubtedly is the convicting power of the Holy Spirit in connection with the lifting up of the crucified and risen Christ. Many become Christians at heart who have not yet the courage to come out and openly ally themselves with Christ's people.

Signs of a New India 1. The remarkable loyalty of the Indian people to Great Britain. 2. The passing of the old spirit of subserviency. 3. The progress of the social reform movement, as evinced by the increased emphasis on the education of women, abolition of caste, uplift of the deprest classes, and postponement of marriage to a more mature age. 4. Religious unrest, evidenced by the number of new religious movements within Hinduism, and the remarkable mass movements toward the Christian Church. 5. The unprecedented increase in education during the last ten years.

A LATIN-AMERICAN STUDENT CONFERENCE, BLUE RIDGE, NORTH

Mightier than Treaties THE AMERICAN COMMITTEE ON FRIENDLY RELATIONS AMONG FOREIGN STUDENTS BY CHARLES DUBOIS HURREY, GENERAL SECRETARY (1"./~iI.o""'if;r':?) HE presence of five Shall we help to sharpen their intel- thousand future lead- lects but deny them our best help in ers from forty differ- developing strong Christian char- ent nations in the col- acter?

leges and universities Why should we send missionaries of the United States is to their lands and neglect to share a powerful challenge to the Christian our blessings with their student- people of America. This number of representatives now among us?

foreign students is rapidly increasing, Why not win now, hundreds of because war conditions prevent them these selected leaders to Christian life from enrolling in European univer- al)d service on behalf of their people?

sities; moreover, a considerable num- In order to help answer satisfac- ber of students from Europe will come torily these and similar questions, the to us after the war. Probably not less Committee on Friendly Relations than ten thousand students from among Foreign Students has been at abroad will be enrolled in our institu- work for a few years and is now fac- tions within three or four years. ing dema:nds for an expanding pro- What impression shall these stu- gram.

dents receive of our "Christian" civili- Some of the methods employed and zation? results obtained in the program of

friendship among foreign students students to the United States. Thus are indicated in the following para- our committee is able to see that such graphs. students are given a hearty welcome Two secretaries are employed with up~n arrival, and assisted in reaching general administrative responsibility, thelr college, where local committees and two stenographers at the head- give attention to their needs. For ex- quarters' office in the building of the ample, our representatives met a group International Committee of Young of one hundred Chinese government Men's Christian Associations, 124 students in San Francisico, traveled East 28th Street, New York City. with them across the continent, guided Two Chinese secretaries are em- them to their various universities and ployed, with a view to promoting the wrote letters of introduction to 'local work of the Chinese Students' Chris- committees. tian Association in North America. One Japanese secretary is employed Scores of the best Christian homes to give all of his time, as traveling are open annually for receptions to secretary, among the one thousand foreign students. Social gatherings Japanese students, and we have had are usually held separately for differ- part-time service of three Latin- ent nationalities, but several times American secretaries among the two d~ring the year all nationalities mingle thousand students from South and With representative students and pro- Central America. In addition to this fessors. Heartfelt appreciation is ex- staff, our committee receives constant prest by these foreign students in such help from secretaries of student Chris- testimonies as: tian Associations, ministers, government officials, and mission-board "I had a fine time." representatives at home and abroad. "I was never in an American home before." There are secretaries for Korean "We ought to know American stuand Chinese students in Tokyo, and dents better-they are just as good as special lecturers and writers for Chi- we are." nese students and educators in China. "Do you think we will dare go Similarly, there is a secretary and a wrong -now? We signed our names very important work in Italy for Ital- in Dr. K–'s book in his home Friian and other students; also in Aus- day night." tria; also in England, for Chinese and "I met some of my fellow countryother foreign students, as well as men for the first time at Mrs. M–'s secretaries for the needy students in reception." Russia. Scores of letters express ap- Replies to the many hundreds of preciation of the visits and other work letters written by our secretaries inof these secretaries. dicate the value of such contact with lonely students away from home. Here Students and American Homes are extracts from a few letters: Through more than two hundred "To be a weak statesman cir to be reliable correspondents in the prin- a strong educator-to decide with am- cipal student centers of the owfofrlodr~iwgne bition or to decide with the Will of are advised of the coming God-these have been fighting in my

THAN TREATIES

mind for supremacy for many me because perhaps I have no friend months; it was in the Lake Geneva on this great continent."-lapanese Conference in the last battle that God Student in the Middle West. has won."-Chinese student in the Middle West. "What I could say in this time that you help me great deal; I am waiting "I never thought or imagined that there would ever come a time in my so long $20., because I have been sicklife when I would have to call on the material aid of my American friends. ness four weeks in November."- Korean student in a western city.

Traveling and local student secre- CHINESE STUDENTS AT A NORTHFIELD RELIGIOUS CONFERENCE I wish to express my gratitude for taries tell of spiritual needs and per- your efforts. It is my object in life plexities among foreign students.

to work for a better understanding of Some are falling before physical temp- each other, of the different races and tation; others doubt the existence of religions. I honestly believe that the God; others question the superiority time of hearty cooperation has lon~ of the Christian religion. According arrived."-A Russian lew who has to his special need, therefore, we send had no word from his people in W ar- a student, Speer's How to Deal with saw for eight months. Temptation, or Mott's Bible Study for "Your letter imprest me so much in Spiritual Growth, or King's Fight for every way because it bears 'Committee . Character, or Jefferson's Things Fun- on Friendly Relations among Foreign damental, and similar books, accom- Students.' Since I came this country panied by a personal letter requesting the word 'friend' became so dear to a reply after the book or pamphlet

has been read. Here are quotations Summer Conferences from typical replies: Perhaps the supreme opportunity "I thank you for the precious book of our committee is afforded by the at 'The Manhood the Master.' I shall iannual summer conferences. Over read it carefully."-A non-Christian three hundred selected foreign stu- Chinese. dents attended these conferences last "Your pamphlet has brought me June as guests of our committee at great inspiration; I wonder if I could Northfield, Massachusetts; Lake Gen- have the same for three of my eva, Wisconsin; Blue Ridge, North friends."-Influential Japanese stu- Carolina; and other parts of the coun- dent. try. The ten days of study, recrea- "Oh, I wish everybody thinks the tion, and fellowship with the choicest way as is stated in the little book you Christian American students and pro- sent me 'Bible Study for Spiritual fessors invariably result in Christian Growth',. then we have no war and decisions and the dedication of life to the world would be blossoms."-lap- Christian service. Among the dele- anese student in a western state. gates there were I24 Chinese, 42 Jap- Circulating Bulletins and Magazines anese, 100 Latin-Americans and a smaller number of Korean, Indian, It is the aim of our committee to Syrian, African, and other nation- reach every foreign student with the alities. The foreign delegates them- printed page, so edited as to appeal selves largely plan and conduct these most forcibly to him. We, therefore, conferences, and the discussion of the cooperate with the Chinese students in application of Christianity to their the preparation and circulation of their modern, social, political and educa- bi-monthly magazine, Liu M ei Tsing tional problems, is most interesting Nien. Our Japanese secretary, Dr. and profitable. Scores of written Kato, is issuing a bi-monthly bulletin testimonies like the following are con- for Japanese students. The Korean vincing proof of the value of these Students! Review is published twice conferences: a year in Lincoln, Nebraska. The A Princeton Chinese writes: Christian Indian students are printing "I am very grateful to God and the a monthly bulletin, The Indian Patri- American friends for the great benefit ka, and the Armenian students print I have got during the Eagles Mere annually an illustrated report and di- Conference; this Conference has had rectory of the Armenian Students' an important influence in shaping my Association in America. Plans are life."

under way for a monthly magazine Prominent Mexican student: in Spanish for the Latin-American "The Conference showed me that students. By means of these period- the strength of the American nation icals the point of view of the "foreign- is not found in her wealth or in her er among us" is exprest and special army or in her commerce, but in her important messages from Christian Christian college men; another impres- leaders reach the foreign student with sion I received is that religion and the endorsement of his own fellow- youth are not opposed to each other; nationals. I have been reaffirmed in my decision

I9 I6] MIGHTIER THAN TREATIES

to give my whole life to the service ciety," "The Hindusthanee Associaof God and the salvation of my coun- tion," and also the help of prominent try." Orientals and Latin-Americans lo- Japanese student in Oregon: cated in the United States. An effort is now being made to secure scholar- "I admired the vast personalities of ships and opportunities for self-help the leaders; I could feel in them some- for foreign students in the leading thing burning, something very deep, Christian colleges. Worthy foreign something very noble. I am glad to A JAPANESE STUDENT DELEGATION AT LAKE GENEVA CONFERENCE have met those great men; I am glad students of splendid ability are someto have known those aspiring Ameri- times cut off from all resources by can young men who are to form the "accident or misfortune at home or backbone and moral fibre of this great through the ravages of war. Our Republic." committee is alert to discover such cases and has, during the year, secured Personal Service relief for more than twenty students who otherwise would have been forced Almost every week during the year to abandon their course. our Committee is arranging a reception or some personal service for The names and addresses of a maprominent educators, government of- jority of the foreign students in fi1cials, and others from abroad. To America have been secured, printed, this end, we are enlisting the coopera- and distributed as the first directory tion of such societies as "The Japan of its kind ever published in the Uni- Society," "The Pan-American So-

ted States. We expect also to pub- personally promoting right feeling lish a vest-pocket handbook of infor- among Chinese, Japanese, and Korean mation concerning North American students assembled in Tokyo. We student life to be presented to each have also cooperated in obtaining a foreign student. liberal interpretation of immigration laws whereby Chinese and other International Goodwill Oriental students traveling second or third class across the Pacific are not In the colleges and at summer con- detained several days, as heretofore, ferences students representing differ- at the Island Immigrant Station in ent races and nationalities are brought San Francisco Bay. together on, terms of social equality and cordiality; on the athletic field The latest important development and in study groups foreign students is the securing of native secretaries are mingling freely with one another to be responsible for receiving and and with North American students. enlisting returned students in service Such Icontacts are doing much to pro- upon their return to the Orient and mote international goodwill and to Latin-America; by this method, no give a vision of true brotherhood. time nor energy will be lost in apply- Similarly, the sixty-five Chinese stu- ing the knowledge gained abroad, to dents who met at Swanwick, England, the problems of the homeland. in July, are now extending the influence of such fellowship to the three True friendship among nations as hundred Chinese students in Great between individuals is the result of Britain. sympathy, frankness, and patience; misunderstandings are corrected and Thousands of copies of pamphlets prejUdices are frequently overcome by designed to promote international face to face contact on the part of friendship have been circulated among those concerned. There has certainly students in various nations, and the never been a time in the history of services of several speakers of inter- the United States when the people of national prominence have been secured North America had such a unique opfor addresses before large gatherings portunity for making friends of the of students from many nations. future leaders of all nations as is now afforded by the presence among us of Representatives of our committee thousands of the future educated leadhave rendered inva1uable service in ers from abroad.

THE WORLD VISION It is not for us to know the times or the seasons, but it is for us to know the opportunity and the responsibility. The wide-open world should produce in us wideopen minds to study the need, and wide-open hearts to feel it. It is no petty province we have to subdue, no parochial victory we see. It is nothing less than the Christianization of all human lives and institutions-a task to challenge the scholarship and statesmanship and deathless devotion of all Christendom…. It is the call of humanity itself-East and West, black and white, brown and yellow-all bearing the tarnished image and superscription of God.-President Faunce, of Brown University.

A Lepers' Church In

BY W. M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. Secretary C. S. A. Committee of The Mission to Lepers ~~=~"'Ailii:J)IT the time of my first interest among the lepers desiring to visit to the Leper Col- attend these services that a church ony in Louisiana, about for the leper congregation became a three years ago, I real necessity. found that the Roman Catholics were caring On a recent visit I spent a day among the lepers, chaperoned again for their people among the lepers of by Sister Benedicta. The ministers of the Louisiana Leper Asylum not far New Orleans have become deeply infrom New Orleans; but at that time the Catholic nurses were under the THE l'ROTESTANT CHAPEL FOR LEPERS impression that Protestants were indifferent to the call for service in the terested in the work, and have made leper colony. Some seemed to feel regular visits and conducted services, which have been well attended by the that the Protestants were afraid to lepers. work among the lepers; and one old lady, a sorely afflicted patient, told me Words of welcome and appreciation in the presence of a Catholic nurse came from every building visited, exthat she had been trying for quite two prest in voices that frequently showed years to get a Protestant minister to traces of the dreadful disease: visit the colony. "Thank you for sending the Protes- tant ministers up here. Thank you This colony of lepers is located in for the visits of Dr. Hahn and Mr. Iberville parish, about seventeen miles Caldwell and Mr. Thomas." south of Baton Rouge, and directly on the Mississippi River. The grounds The nurse told me that the lepers and buildings are on a tract of land had crowded into the services in such comprizing 1,100 acres. numbers that no available room was large enough to accommodate the au- The religious services were ar- dience She exprest surprize that the ranged by the Mission to Lepers (the lepers should be so much interested in Protest~nt International Society) the Protestant services, and freely adthrough the cooperation and leader- mitted that the Protestant ministers ship of the Protestant Ministers' As- were not afraid to work among them. sociation of New Orleans. A committee of this organization, consist- The number of patients has now itling of Rev. W. E. Thomas, of the M. E. Church, South, Rev. J. W.

Caldwell, of the Presbyterian, and Rev. W. H. Brengle, of the Baptist Church, have provided regular preaching services at the Leper Settlement, and the good work they have done has enlisted such a large

creased to 105, seven at least of 22-"A merry heart doeth good like whom are little children. Not only a medicine." The lepers caught were the lepers uniformly gratified by clearly his note of optimism, and the provision we had made for Prot- yielded to his appeal for everyone estant services, but one after another to make the best of life in spite of vied with each other in expressions all handicaps. of thanks for every little .courtesy . A handsomely inscribed pulpit that had been provided during the Bible was presented, with greetings past years. from the American Bible Society, and a message of appreciation by the In response to an appeal issued by leper congregation was ordered sent the committee, funds were secured to the Society. and a chapel was built, so that on June 14th the first Protestant church After several brief addresses and ever erected in North America for a responses, the closing song, "My leper congregation was dedicated. Faith Looks up to Thee," was wafted heavenward by many whose voices Despite excessive rains, delega- had lost their natural tone because of tions from Baton Rouge and New leprosy. Even those whose faces Orleans came to the Leper Colony clearly manifested the destroying grounds at an earl1Y hour on June presence of the dread malady did 14th to participate in the dedicatory their utmost to swell the volume of service. I came with the first dele- consecrated song. gation to arrive from Baton Rouge, and occupied some time in personal At two o'clock in the afternoon it visits and talks with the lepers, all of was my privilege to lead a conferwhom seemed most happy in the ful- ence, in which many of the congrefilment of their long-cherished desire gation participated. The arrangefor a church of their own. The pul- ment for the chapel to be open daily pit was almost concealed from view was earnestly desired and approved by the flowers furnished from the by the Leper Home authorities. The women leper residents' own gardens. women residents gladly assume the Rev. J. W. Caldwell, of the Carroll- care of the interior of the chapel, and ton Presbyterian Church, New Or- daily song and devotional services leans, presided at the dedicatory ser- will be held under a committee, of vice, which was opened by singing which the chairman is a former acthe lepers' favorite song, "What a tive worker in a large Western Friend we have in Jesus." Most of Young Men's Christian Association. the people present in the well-filled He does not want to have his old chapel were leper residents of the friends know of his confinement by Settlement. Then Rev. W. W. the terrible disease from which he is Holmes, President of the New Or- suffering. The closing songs of the leans Ministers' Association, and lepers' own chosing were, "God Will Presiding Elder of the New Orleans Take Care of You," "Nearer, My District of the M. E. Church God, to Thee," and "God be with Y<;lU Till We Meet Again." South, preached from Proverbs I7:

U nreached Latin

· REV. S. G. INMAN Secretary of the Latin America Congress EGINNING at Panama fields unoccupied. In Buenos Aires, mB itself, we find only one evangelical mis- the third largest city on the American sionary speaking the continent, I doubt whether there is Spanish language to such a neglect of religion in any city on the globe, including the great cities the 450,000 of the of the Orient. Taking it all together, population of the Panama Republic, in that city of 1,700,000 people there a republic which owes its very exist- are not a hundred churches and tem- ence to Christian North America. ples, Protestant, Catholic, Mohamme- In Ecuador there has never been dan, Jewish, and every other kind; not one church erected for the preaching one place of worship for every 25,000 of the Gospel as we understand it. people. Of the 1,700,000 people, you There is 'not one organized board of will probably find, you might be able the evangelical churches doing work to count in the Protestant and Catholic in the whole Republic of Ecuador. churches all together on a Sunday There are some six independent mis- morning 1,700 people. In the Univer- sionaries who are there, helping to sity of Buenos Aires, 5,000 students, support themselves, distributing tracts hardly five of those who are willing to and working as they may, but no or- say that they believe in Jesus Christ as ganized board in that great republic. their Savior.

In Peru, in the whole northern half About 98 per cent. of the 50,000 of that great republic, a stretch of students in the universities of Latin territory greater than our thirteen America are agnostic, do not accept original colonies, not one voice raised any kind of religion. When you speak for the preaching of the simple Gospel to the leaders of these countries about of Christ, probably on the field con- religion, they say: "No; we have had tinually not more than seven or eight enough of that. vVe want progress.

ordained missionaries. Religion is what has kept us back."

In Bolivia we have not yet been able In Mexico, the 3,000,000 Indians to count 100 members of the evangeli- there are being touched by no Chriscal churches; a million Indians that tian organization, Protestant or have never been touched by the Roman Catholic. Those eighteen Gospel. Americans that were put to death day The Minister to Brazil from the before yesterday in Mexico are cry- United States said the other day: "Oh, ing out to us because we have not would that I had the opportunity of evangelized those peoples. We are presenting the appeal of these hun- talking intervention. Our interven- dreds of thousands of Indians to the tionists are crying out to-day. Are we American Christians. I can not un- going to intervene with a sword, or derstand how you go so far away in- are we going to give them the Gospel to the Eastern world and leave these of Christ and of peace?

Man Who Pays the

SOME FACTS FOR THOSE INTERESTED IN HOME MISSIONS TO CONSIDER BY A WESTERN MANUFACTURER IaI AM the man who pays key men of the Lord's army joined ~ the bills. In my village hands for the fight. The little, divi- four weak churches ded band of believers is making compete for members small headway in winning souls in and strive to raise cur- our community. I am asking whether rent expenses.. I would not be a stronger fighter in On a Sunday morning the several the ranks were we to sit together in audiences combined might total three one church under one pastor for this hundred souls. Twenty-five hundred work of witness-bearing.

dollars may pay the several pastors' I am the man who loves good mu- salaries. This money, raised with the sic. Back East we had a pipe-organ greatest difficulty, takes no account of and a large choir of young people.

heat, light, and repairs. I am asking Our four churches could furnish a whether the money is best spent to goodly array of singers, and the or- give the Gospel to our town. gan could be bought with money now I am the man who would see the spent in keeping up four rival weak- Sunday-school flourish. Scattered lings. I believe the non-churchgoers among our four churches is a strong all about us would be the more easily corps of workers. In no single church drawn out by better music. I ask is the material at hand for the suc- myself whether we are not losing out cessful conquest of the place. Certain as a neighborhood force, through the officers do the work of two, so short- present arrangement.

handed are we. I would see these I am the man who appreciates the able workers relieved of extra tasks rare combination of generalship, con- until their loads are reasonable. I secration, and sermonizing ability in would see one "going" school, where a pastor. I know that money can several now strive for life. not put these into a man's makeup.

I am the man who is lonesome. I Yet I know that when the salary. is .

sit among half-filled seats in a small sufficient, the man of such class.is building. I am used to the crowd of usually found. As one restless ~ at faces in the packed auditorium of seeing constructive programs set size. I know that hearts grow strong aside to make way for petty money- and that zeal mounts up when all the raising schemes, I crave the day of like-minded of a section unite for one big man and one big church for worship and service. our section.

I have seen many a town, yes and I am the man who would see our .whole states, outlaw the liquor traf- church throw her influence beyond fic when the denominational fences the front gate of the neighborhood, went down for a month while the out to the foreign colonies of city and state, out to remote hamlets of The moving-picture shows are so foreign lands. It sometimes seems easy of access on Sundays. and the that in church affairs, as in family country beyond the· town so full of life, when poverty comes in through picnic nooks, and the weather so inthe door, love goes out by the win- viting for months at a time that the dow. When four weak bodies strug- unchurched pass by these little comgle side by side for four pastors' peting efforts of the various denomisalaries, love for the needy abroad is nations. In view of all this, as the exprest by but meager gifts. Give us man who sits in the pew and pays more time and money for the con- the bills, I pray that the day of quest of the Cross and we will come church union be hastened, until the into more knowledge, interest, and fences fall and good men be permitthen more love for the masses yet to ted to sit in one army for the Kingbe reached. dom's glory.

The Churches in Some Oregon Towns POPULATION THE VARIOUS DENOMDJATIO~S AT 'VORK Bandon -. 1,803 R M* P B e E Mo Bay City 281 Beaverton 386 R F Brownsville 919 R Central Point 761 M* A Cg Clatskanie 747 Coquille M P B" e Dayton 1,398 M P* B* e Elgin 453 S Gervais Jacksonville 1,120 R M* P' B* eEA Myrtle Creek 276 R Myrtle Point 785 R M2* P* U Nyassa 429 Oakland 836 M* BC S Ev Prineville 449 Redmond 467 M2 P* B e E Stayton M' P* Turner 1,042 M* P* A Cg Wallowa 800 R Woodburn 703 R M2 P* B e Yoncalla 191 M2* P* e UB 793 Me> 1,616 R M P* E 233 M* P* B E M P* B e A* M* P* B'

M' BC M' p' e M P* e eEA M P' G MF M' P* *Indicates supported in whole or part by Home Mission Boards.

R-Roman Catholic; M-Methodist; P-Presbyterian; B-Baptist; C-Christian; E-Episcopal; Mo—Mormon; VB-United Brethren; A-Adventist; S-Christian Science; U-Universalist; Ev- Evangelical; C,,-Ccmgrega'lional; M2-Methodist, North and South; MF-Methndist (Free); F-Feder· ated Church; G-Saints of God.

Evangelism Through United Effort did work for the Kingdom in Free- Superintendent George E. Paddock water. I spent a part of last Sunday writes: "Freewater Church is testing out a new movement. They have en- with them, and it was an inspiration tered into a federation with other denominations, and the result is a splen- to face the audience and to feel the harmony of thought and life which animatys those p. eople who only a, .

short time ago were competing with three of those churches were supporone another. The millennium is not ted by Home Missionary money, and here, and Freewater is not ushering the others did not even support themit in, and there are many things to selves, but just had preaching once in criticize in the plan and results of the a while as they could. Now there is federation, but Freewater has but one federated church, and the Home about five hundred people, and the missionary societies are not asked to Baptists and Methodists and Presby- support it, and they are showing a terians and Congregationalists were life that commends Christ to the five all in there, and some other organiza- hundred people far more perfectly than tions without names that I recall, and the four or five organizations did."

THE CALL OF CHRIST TO ME From the far frontier on the border line, Where scattered hamlets are beaded on steel; From the roistering life in the camp or the mine, Where the lush of prairie grass follows the wheel; By the orchard rills of mountain dyke. Where the cattle trail o'er measureless range; INhere fitful, tropic warfares strike And the isles are rife with the fever of change; vVhere the missioner labors in parish wide, And the chapel car rolls to ministries new; From the lonely cabins of mountain side, From plantation singers of dusky hue; Where immigrant throngs are streaming forth From Israel's tribes, with a veil on the heart; From Indian wigwam. or frozen north- I hear the call which wakes with a start, The call of the Christ to me.

And what dost thou answer Him, 0 my soul? Is it nothing to thee as the ages roll, That the Lord of Life should suffer in vain? That he who was Prince in the Realm of Pain Should seek for the sin-stricken children of men, That by way of the cross He might bring them again To the fold of His care-His infinite care, That thou shouldst turn from this, His prayer, And deaden thine ear to His wondrous plea, The call of the Christ to me.

WHAT LACK I YET?

The spirit of unwillingness to give to missions is prompted by Lack of Knowledge Lack of Sympathy Lack of Love Lack of Faith Lack of Gratitude All of these have their roots in selfishness -Missions

Liberation of the Slaves*

BY REV. JOHN HENRY JOWETT, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York N a little synagog of law." They are in the grip of a vio- lated law, and they can not escape from mI Nazareth, far away the nemesis of their revolt. They can from imperial presences not recover the freedom of innocence, and imperial c 0 u r t s , nor can they gain the restful fields of . and among simple vil- holiness. They are haunted by their lagers old and young yesterdays, and they can not appease the who have met together for instruction fierce hounds that follow them. One of and worship, the Lord of life and glory, them wrote to me this week-one of Himself clothed in peasant attire, sent Hawthorne's Hester Prynnes, yearning forth His first decree of emancipation to get rid of her scarlet letter. Well, proclaiming "deliverance to the captive," all these would be in the procession-'- and announcing Himself as the fulfiller men and women harassed by the things and fulfillment of His own decree. Of of yesterday, driven like leaves in the whom was He thinking when He an- autumn gale. nounced this deliverance? What kind of slaves had He in mind? Let us exercise Then there would be a big company of our imagination and bring such captives those who are the slaves of opiniontogether-bring them from mansion and men and women who are afraid to be from tenement, bring them from the themselves, because of the oppressive realms of music and of art, bring them judgment of their fellow-men. These from abodes of discord and ugliness. slaves are always watching the vane of Gather the slaves together and marshal opinion, and trimming and talking acthem in ranks, and let us note who cording to its whims. Opinion is their would be found in the awful procession. .tyranny, and they move in its servitude every day. They never act on their own The Bondage initiative. They always consult the slave-driver of opinion, and act accord- First of all, there would be the vast ing to the crack of his Whip. They crept throng of men and women who are in about in the time of our Lord. They slavery to any form of sin; and if these bore labels of this kind: "For fear of were to wear an appropriate label, it the Jews," " For fear of the multitude," would be just the Scriptural phrase, "For fear of men." All these would be "The bond-slaves of sin." And if hid- in the procession, everyone of them den things could be made visible and driven by the tyrannical blast of public shown to the spectator standing by the opinion. way, we should see that every soul had its slave-driver-a sleepless, unyielding Then there would come a vast multityrant-in the shape of some distinctive tude of men and women who are in the and regnant sin. All these would go bondage of the world. They have got along, whipped and driven by their in- into what they call "the stream," and dividual sins. they can not get out of it. And what is the stream? It is the mighty suction Then, in the second place, there would of organized worldliness. It is the terbe the company of those wearing the rific force of socialized habit, which Scriptural label, "In bondage to the • From The C~1I World.

holds the individual life in the tyranny your eyes and gaze upon a whole host of its fashion, and almost destroys the of free men singing, in every cIime- very desire for the glorious liberty of the children of God. A11 these slaves Give me the wings and faith to rise of worldlines's, the victims of garish Within the veil, and see sensationalism, the captives of the ex- ternal, confined to the mere shells and The saints above, how pure their joys, cases and frames of things-all these How bright their glories be. would saunter along, many of them un- conscious of their servitude, but all of And then, with your eyes filled with .them carrying a flag bearing the Scrip- the brightness of this glory, turn back tural words, "In bondage to the world." again to the children of pall and shadow, So these would go along their way. "who, through fear of death, are all their lifetime subject unto bondage." All Then would come a very mournful these would tremble along in this en- and distressing company of men and slaved procession. women whose home is in Doubting Castle, and who are under the tyranny But before I leave this imaginary proof Giant Despair. They are the moral cession, let me say that there are other failures of the world-poor souls who ways of describing the forms of cap- are something like the abandoned hull tivity" besides those I have already of the Volturno: their furnaces are out, given; and it may be that by glancing their compass is lost, their helm is for a moment at those other forms, broken. Life has lost its flavor and more of us may find ourselves in the savor: the past brings' no comfort, the procession-if, indeed; we are still left present has no inspiration, the future out. Now, we can hold an eagle capoffers no hope. These are the slaves of tive by confining it within a cage; and despair. And this heavy-foote~ com- we can hold an eagle captive, as is done pany would pass along their sunless way. at the London Zoo, by removing the I will mention another contingent in the cage and tethering the bird by its limb. strange procession-that company of The removal of the cage gives a sugmen and women described by Scripture gestion of freedom; but the servitude is as those "who, through fear of death, just as galling and severe. Yes, you can are all their lifetime subject unto bond- fetter an eagle by the limb, and you can age." Death continually throws its fetter the soul by a singl~ power. A shadow over these people, and chills musician can be wealthily endowed; the them like a skeleton at the feast. They wings of his imagination may beapare never free to live, because they are parently free and untrammelled, and yet so afraid to die. The pall of the future he may be fettered by a passion-say is over the present, and they creep along the passion of lust, or the tyrannous pasin unrelieved shade. When this form sion for drink. Well, people of this type of tyranny is thrown round the soul, would be in the procession-the folk who the captivity is so oppressive as to be are richly endowed, but tethered by a intolerable. limb.

If you wish to realize its opposite, Let me give you another example, and just turn your eyes away from this let it be found in a descriptive phrase I somber, dingy company, and look at one heard the other day: "She is faithfulness of the Lord's free men, and hear him itself, but she is so melancholy." If you sing, "0 death, where is thy sting! 0 wish to imprison an eagle, there is no grave where is thy victory?" Or turn need to build a cage, or even to tether its limbs. All you need to do is to cut its wings. And in human life a sou} can be held in bitterest servitude by just cutting the wings of imagination and

LIBERATION OF THE

hope. Yes, just cut those wings, and him out of captivity, and then left him the eagle becomes a groundling; and in the street. The Lord's deliverance even faithful men and women are grip- is not a transient release. The Lord's ped by the tyranny of melancholy. emancipation is' by incorporation. He lifts the slave into His own sonship, The Liberation binds him to Himself in the same bundle of life, like a branch in the vine, like a And after looking upon the proces- babe at its mothers breast. sion so long,. let us now turn into the little synagog at Nazareth, and hear There is the Gospel of Christian de- One who can always say what He liverance: the Divine Emancipator in- means; and can always do what He corporates the slave. It is salvation by says, proclaiming the good news that communion: "I in you," "Ye in Me," He came to give "deliverance to the cap- "If the Son, therefore, shall make you tives and the opening of the prison to free, ye shall be free indeed." them that are bound." Let the Gospel ring out along the avenue to all the When the slave-life becomes united children of twilight and night. But how with the Christ-life in this amazing indoes the Lord Jesus give deliverance to corporation, what happens? The glothe captives? Have we any light upon rious life of the Emancipator flows into it, either in His own word, or in human the life of the slave, and breaks up his experience? Yes, there is light given tyrannies, as the Gulf Stream dissolves us both in the word and in the testimony the icebergs that drift into its warmer of history. The first step in the Lord's floods. The grace of the Emancipator deliverance is the revelation of our flows to the binding power of guilt, and bondage. You know it is possible for a makes the slaves exultant in the joy of slave to be waving the flag of freedom, spiritual freedom. The might of the while all the time he may be enthralled Emancipator flows to the enslaved and in the deepest servitude. His concep- fettered will and energises it, giving it tion of freedom may be so pathetically the liberty of recovered strength. The small and narrow that he does not real- love of the Emancipator flows to affecize the tyranny that holds him in op- tions that have been smitten by blight pression. In Christ's own day there or enslaved by disease, and frees them, were slaves who, when the Master as by resurrection, into the liberty of spoke of freedom, flung the reply in His holy sonship. The fearlessness of the face, "We were never in bondage to any Emancipator flows into the fearfulness man," They waved their little flag of of the slave, whether the fear be the liberty, while all the time their souls fear of man or the fear of death, and were sunk in grimmest bondage. So changes it into boldness, and so condo I say that the first work of the Lord verts a life of trembling timidities into Jesus Christ in effecting His deliver- one of contagious heroism. The light ance is to reveal to us our servitude. of the Emancipator shines into the "I saw the Lord, and I said, woe is me, darkness of the slave's melancholies and for I am undone." despairs, and changes the midnight into the sunrise of golden expectation. And then, in the second place, the Lord Jesus delivers the enslaved by in- I proclaim this Gospel: that the Dicorporating them into His own son- vine Emancif:ator frees the slave by inship. The deliverance effected by the corporating him into His own life, fill- Lord Jesus is not like that effected by ing his emptiness with Divine fulness, the angel, when Peter was brought out as the fulness of the advancing ocean of prison in Jerusalem. The angel led tide fills every bay, nook, and cranny along the empty shore.

and Tree Worship

India * mL ITTLE is known of the In the East the welcome shade and the early history of South many uses to which trees were put India, and still less of early led some races to adopt them the origin of the relig- as their totems, and later, under certain ion of its people. The circumstances, to regard them as objects Hindus of this region of worship. are to-day worshipers of Vishnu or of Siva; but the origin of these two forms Of the sacred trees of India, one of of religion can only be conjectured. Be- the most common is the Pipal, a fine hind them is the still more primitive tree, very like a poplar, which, with its worship of serpents and trees, which constantly rustling leaves, naturally imstill frequently crops up in connection prest the simple folk, who were ever with Vaishnavism, and in some places ready to see spirits and personal life supersedes Hinduism. The golden in natural objects which were strange image of the seven-headed Naga (ser- or attractive. pent) is still to ue seen in two of the most famous Hindu temples of South Pipal trees are botanically male and India. At Congeeveram, near Madras, female, and are frequently planted in it is the principal image, while in the pairs and solemnly married with approgreat temple at Madura it stands be- priate rites. The religion of a Hindu tween the two chief Hindu gods. woman consists almost exclusively of circumnambulating the tulsi, or holy Serpent worship is one of the most basil, plant, and making prayers and primitive religions in the world, and at offerings to it, as a form of Sita, the the same time one of the most degrad- faithful wife of Rama, and the type of ing. In early times it was invariably perfect womanhood to every Indian girl. connected with human sacrifice, and beautiful young girls were always de- But, thank God, there is to-day anvoted to the service of its temples. other religion in South India, with something like a million worshipers. The extraordinary veneration for In contrast to the degrading temples snakes on the part of certain savage and worship of Siva and Vishnu is the races is probably connected with the simple worship in a Christian church. strange habit the snake has of changing Even more satisfying and encouraging its skin. These races supposed that the are the little Christian villages that snake took on a new lease of life every cluster round these houses of God. . . . time it did so. This, together with the long life of many snakes, their deadly In every house lives a Christian fambite, and their way of turning up quite ily; the Bible is regularly read; family unexpectedly in dwelling-houses, seems prayers are carefully observed; and day to have greatly imprest the simple by day the happy little Christian children races who knew much about nature, but pass down the street to school or church. little of nature's God. Truly it is a strange and wonderful Intimately connected with serpent land, worthy of careful study, and callworship is the worship of trees. ing above all for lives willingly dedi- cated to the service of its people.

* From The Mission Field, EnJlland.

A Strange Jungle Tribe In India*

THE KONDS-THEIR ORIGIN, CUSTOMS, AND BELIEFS BY REV. PAUL SCHULZE, SALUR, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of Schleswig-Holstein Evangelical Lutheran Mission aT ~ HE name Kond is de- taining the full harvest expected, they . have recourse at once to the Telugu rived from konda, the money-lender, who supplies them with Telugu word for hill. money at exorbitant interest and keeps The Konds are a num- them continually in his grip. They are erous tribe, and in the addicted, moreover, to strong drink, and in March, when the mahua flower falls, Vizagapatam District they distil a liquor from which many re- main hopelessly intoxicated for days. and the Jeypoor State alone number Each village has its own N aidu or more than three hundred thousand. They Hauta, who is responsible for its good behavior. The title to this office is are said to be of Dravidian origin, like hereditary. The Hauta and five others, including the village priest, the musimost of the South Indians, and they cian, and the astrologer, form a court, which exercises jurisdiction in matters speak a language of their own which has affecting morality or caste regulations. In some cases, when the evidence is indialectical differences in various dis- conclusive, the person accused is ex- pected to prove his inocence by subtricts. One branch of the tribe is al- mitting to ordeal. In other words, un- less he can dip his hand into a pot of ready provided with the Gospel of St. boiling oil without injury, his guilt is taken for granted. Mark. The Kond believes in the existence of The Konds are described as "bold and one good God and many evil spirits. The good God, whose name is Paramushela, fitfully laborious mountain peasantry, of is' the creator of the universe. He loves his creation, but is apparently not strong simple but not undignified manners, up- enough to shield his people from the power of the evil spirits. The people right in their character, sincere in their are accustomed, therefore, to offer pray- er to both parties. superstitions, proud of their position as It is interesting to find a variation.of land-holders, and tenacious of their the Flood-story prevalent among the Konds. As the popUlation of the earth rights." They 'are nomadic, constantly increased sin increased also, and there ca'me a time when Paramushela determoving from one section of the hills mined to destroy all people by a great flood. When the flood was over, howto another. They burn down a small ever, Paramushela began to repent of his drastic action and wondered how he portion of forest, till the soil and sow it, could undo it. He therefore despatched and remain there until the harvest is reaped. Then they move on somewhere else. Being surrounded by wild beasts, they have developed into a race of huntsmen, and eke out their living by means of the chase. The men are gen- erally armed with a tangi, or small ax, and with bows and arrows, which are used for hunting game.

Neither men nor women wear any- thing, as a rule, save a small strip of cloth round the loins and a profusion of bead necklaces.

The Konds are lazy, and do not ap- ply themselves either to cultivation or to hunting more than is necessary for supplying their barest needs. Accord- ingly, if they are unsuccessful in ob- • Reprinted from The Statesmon, India.

a crow to scour the earth and see Among the sacrifices observed by the whether anyone had escaped. The crow Konds is one which is offered on their discovered some leaf plates such as are new year's day to Durga (known in used by the people of India when eat- northern India as Kali), the blooding their food. The clue was reported thirsty goddess of cholera and smallpox. to Paramushela, who then sent a wood- On this occasion a buffalo is tied to a pecker to search for the people who had post, and at a given signal the people used the plates. At length a man and a fall upon it with knives and spears. woman were found hiding in the hollow Formerly it was customary for each one of a tree, and by means of them God to bring a rupee and thrust it down the repopulated the earth. animal's throat, tho he ·took good care to recover his money after the animal The origin of languages is explained was dead. The blood is offered up to by a curious story. The first man and Durga, and the flesh is eaten by the worwoman had five children, who were al- shipers. ways quarrelling. To put an end to the quarrels God gave each of them a dif- Human sacrifice to the earth-god was ferent language, with the result that they prevalent not long ago. The victim was were not able to understand each other. purchased or kidnapped. On the day appointed he was stupefied by intoxi- The Konds are very superstitious in cants, and then, after the performance regard to omens. For example, if a party of certain ceremonies, was whirled is on its way to a village to ask for a round on a horizontal bar affixed to a girl in marriage, the· sight of an empty vertical pole and hacked to pieces while waterpot will decide the travelers to still alive. His body was cut up into abandon their errand and go somewhere many sections, which were buried in difelse in quest of a bride. The appearance ferent parts in order to fertilize the of a monkey, however, is a good omen. fields. If a person goes out early in the morning and meets a childless man or woman The Schleswig-Holstein Mission has who does not smoke tobacco, he expects been trying to evangelize the Konds as ill-luck to befall him. Tuesdays and well as the other tribes who inhabit the Thursdays are auspicious days for sow- field of their operations. The Konds ing, while huts must always be built on are not very easy to influence, and their a Friday. To set out on a journey on ignorance and superstition are stupend- Saturday or Monday is certain to lead to ous. Nevertheless in one district alone misfortune. some three hundred of them, including children, are now Christians. Barely Infanticide was common among the half-a-dozen can read, but efforts are Konds, and is still practised occasionally being made to get them to school. They despite the vigilance of the British have no written language, but a gramgovernment. On the birth of a child the mar has been prepared, and Gospels are father visits the village astrologer and being translated, making use of the asks him to cast its horoscope. Should Roman character. This will be one of the poor child prove to be ill-starred and the first lesson-books whereby the peolikely to bring misfortune upon its par- ple will be taught to read their own ents, a pit is· dug and it is buried alive. hitherto unwritten mother-tongue.

The increase of population in India during the last ten years was only 7 per cent., but the increase in the number of Christians during the same period was 50 per cent. So, surely and steadily, spreads the Gospel of Jesus Christ in India.

Multiple Life of a

Missionary* BY REV. J. M. MACPHAIL, M.B., C.M., SANTALIA, INDIA E hear a great deal about him. I told his friends that there were good hopes that he would recover, but lWi the urgency and import- that it was not a case in which medicines ance and the attractions would do any good. They begged and and possibilities of social begged me to give him medicine, and at work at home. Far be it last they took me aside and said that if from us missionaries to I would give him medicine that would disparage the claims of such work; but we cure him they would pay me for it. may safely assert that there is no place where social problems are more interest- "Don't you think," I said, "that if I ing or more insistent to-day than in had medicine that would cure him, I China, India, and Africa, that there is no would gladly give it to you for nothing." place where the Church has a greater opportunity for social service than in "Yes," they replied, "we know you the mission field. Missionaries must put would, but then medicine given for noth- their hand to anything that needs to be ing never does much good." done, they must do the work that is nearest, tho it is often dull, and not al- A Schoolmaster together to their taste. They have never I am a schoolmaster, with thirty to any difficulty in finding opportunities for forty-nine small schools under my super- serving God and their fellow men. vision. Our educational work among the Santals is exceedingly elementary, but Medical Work we are making two blades of grass grow For instance, I am a minister of the where much less than one was growing Gospel. I magnify my office, and regard before. Nowhere is the educational fruit all my other duties as subordinate to that of missions more manifest than among of preaching the Gospel. Then as a the jungle tribes, where it is the creation, medical missionary I am a doctor with and still to a great extent the monopoly, a large practise. Our medical work of the missionary. Here again a great would serve as a peg upon which to hang deal might be said about self-support. In a discourse on self-support in missionary the mission field we are working in the work. Vve used to pay our patients to very opposite direction from our edu- induce them to come for treatment; now cational friends at home. We begin by they pay us for the treatment, very will- making education free, and feeding or ingly and in many cases very liberally, paying the children who came to school. so that we have now reached the standard Gradually we have been reducing these of self-support in the medical work. We inducements, and it is our ambition and find, too, that the people appreciate the our hope to get the people to pay fees benefits they receive aU the more because for their children's education. At home, they pay for them. lone day visited a fees used to be charged, but now edu- village when out on tour, to find that cation is free and in many cases children the son of the headman was insane. are fed. All that is to be said in favor They asked me to see him and to treat of self-support in medical work applies to educational work as well.

* From The Mi.<Sionary Record, "A Jack of All Trades."

A Magistrate One remembers the old laird of Dum- I am an honorary magistrate. For two biedykes' advice to his son, "Aye be stickreasons I was induced to undertake this in' in a tree, John; it'll be growin' while duty, one geographical and the other you are sleepin'." Out our way everylinguistic. The nearest Government body is keen to cut down trees, and very magistrate is over thirty miles away, and few people take the trouble to plant it was often a hardship to the people them. All over the world a great deal when they had to attend court as witness- of harm has been done through deforeses at a time when they could not afford tation, and it is a good work to repair the to leave their fields. It was also con- loss to some extent. We have planted sidered desirable that there should be at about 5,000 trees entirely at the expense least one magisterial court in the dis- of the Government, and in days to come, trict where the Santals could give evi- when our church and school and hospital dence and be examined in their own may have returned to dust, weary waylanguage. One thing that reconciles me to farers' along the roads will bless the doing this very uncongenial work is that unknown man who planted the trees that it gives me opportunities for acting as a shelter them from the Indian sun. peacemaker that I would not otherwise have. The missionary-magistrate's court Builder is distinguished by the number of cases that are settled by compromise or friend- Most district missionaries have to ly agreement. undertake building operations, and III Santalia when we decide to build a A Road Contractor church or hospital we have to begin by making our own bricks, burning our lime, As a contractor under the local govern- and felling our timber. With absolutely ment I am responsible for the upkeep and no knowledge of the subject I have had repair of fifty miles of public roads. Why to build a church, a hospital, a school, should a missionary undertake work like and various dwelling-houses', to dig four that? For one thing, to keep him out of wells and construct a reservoir. the way of temptation. It was one of David Livingston's principles to respect Meteorologist the manhood of the meanest savages, and one of the temptations to which we are Recording and reporting the rainfall exposed in working among the miserably is another small duty undertaken at the poor people of India is that of aggrava- request of the Government. The rainting and perpetuating their poverty by in- fall is a matter of very great importance discriminate charity. Under the mission- in India, where the agricultural operaary-contractor the work is done and the tions depend largely upon the amount of workers are paid, and that is not always rain that falls between the middle of the case. One of the characters in one of June and the end of. September. The Charles Reade's novels utters a prayer Government has stations throughout the that some old Roman would rise from country for the observation of the rainthe dead and paganize our Christian fall, and our mission &tation is one of roads. But in Chakai the Christian roads them. It is my duty to measure the rainare the best roads, the pagan the worst. fall in a prescribed way, and to make weekly, monthly, and annual reports on Tree-Planter the subject.

Tree-planting is a sort of recreation, Money-Lender but it, too, provides work for a number of people, and improves the amenities of I am a money-lender. Indebtedness is the country and its economic resources. one of the many evils under which the people of India , and als~ of other East-

THE MULTIPLE LIFE OF A FORgIGN MISSIONARY

ern lands, groan. This is the result tage of the much lower rate of interest. partly of their poverty, and partly of Our bank has been working successtheir ignorance. When face to face with famine as the result of a failure of the fully for several years, with the result rains, they will borrow money or grain that on a small scale we are making the at any rate of interest the money-lenders wilderness to rejoice and blossom as the like to demand. There is a form of slav- rose. The greatest economic need of ery, as the result of indebtedness, that is India is irrig'ltion, and for that cooperaquite common to-day in our part of India. tion and cheap capital are required, both A man in desperate need of money and of which are provided by this scheme. too poor to furnish security, goes to a Apart from the direct boon of providlng money-lender and borrows, say, tt'll shil- capital, if affords a most useful lesson lings or less. The money-lender makes in the advantages and possibilities of him put his mark, for he can not write, corporate effort. to a bond, which he is unable to read, by which he binds himself to work for the Literary Work money-lender without wages, in payment of the interest alone. The money-lender Every missionary has more or lesstakes good care that the borrower never literary work to do. There is a limit gets the opportunity of earning money to the number of languages into which to payoff the debt. He is a slave for the Bible can be translated, but it would life, and his son often inherits the servi- seem that there is no end to the work of tude, continuing to work as the serf of revision. Bible translation and revision the son of the man who lent his father are the work of experts,. but as a rule ten shillings, perhaps twenty years be- the cooperation of all who have suggesfore. No humane government can con- tions to offer is welcomed. Then there template the condition of things like is the work of creating a Christian literathis with equanimity, and the government ture, either in the way of translation or of India lately introduced a scheme of of original composition. I remember what is called Cooperative Credit Sa- that when, in my student days, Henry cieties, with the object of providing a Drummond came back from a visit to the remedy. missions in the Pacific, he told us of two worthy men, Christian missionaries, So the government made me an offer. who had fought with their fists over the If I would organize a local agricultural right word to use for "God" in a transbank on these lines, they would lend me lation they were making together of the Bible into the language spoken in the money at 67i per cent. I was to lend island which was the scene of their labors. The moral of the story was to it out at 12~ per cent., and on recovering warn us of the spiritual dangers of life the loans would be able to refund the in a heathen country. For my own part, government loan and to have a small I have always felt a good deal of symbalance which would, in course of time, pathy for these two men. After all, the accumulate and enable me to carryon name of God is better worth fighting for the scheme independently. I believed than ninety-nine out of a hundred things the scheme was a sound one, and that that men do fight for. I know of nothwith proper safeguards the investment ing that causes so much high feeling would be a good one, 5'0 I declined with among missionaries as' questions in conthanks the government's offer. I said I nection with Bible translation, and it is would undertake to find the money my- not unnatural when we bear in mind the sel£, and would lend it out at 6}4 per immense importance of these matters, cent., thus giving the people, through the the great influence they will have over abolition of the middleman, the advan-

the minds of men for generations to petition with traders who have their livcome. ing to earn, but in some circumstances trading is justifiable. For example, we Another form of literary work is writ- have established a trade in soap at ing home, with the object of maintaining Chakai. We have been selling tons of or increasing the knowledge of missions. soap in halfpenny cakes. and you have If you succeed in making the people, the no idea what a luxury soap is to those children in the school, the women in the who have never used it before. We zenana, really live before readers, you carryon the trade on strictly business are an artist. principles as part of the medical mission. vVe buy wholesale, the bar of soap cost- Colporteur ing us 3Y>d. We cut it up into eight pieces at a halfpenny each, and the profit goes Every missionary ought to be an agent to the hospital. I think our people have of the Bible Society, using every oppor- now reached the happy stage of not being tunity for circulating the Word of God. able to do without soap, and I hope that Here again the principle is to sell, not to we shall soon be able to retire from the give away for nothing, a plan which is trade, which others will take up. sure to bring the Bible into contempt. In connection with the Centenary of the We also do a small business in tea, an Bible Society in India, in 1911, I had the article which is very little used among very interesting experience of reading the people in India. and which was not the annual reports of the Calcutta Bible to .be had in the bazaar at Chakai. The Society for a hundred years. One fact cup that cheers without inebriating serves that emerged was that for the first fifty a very useful moral and social purpose. years of its life the Bible Society did not We found it very desirable to have some seem to contemplate the possibility of alternative to pig, roasted whole and selling the Scriptures. It seemed to think devoured entire, for a social meeting in that a man conferred a favor upon it by church, and have found the solution in receiving a Bible as a free gift. It real- tea, with white bread, which the Sanized by degrees that people were willing tals regard as a great delicacy. to pay for the Scriptures, and selling is now the rule, free distribution the ex- These are my more or less· regular ception. When I began work twenty occupations. I have officiated as postfour years ago, it was such a rare thing master; I have served my turn as a memto meet among my patients a man who ber of the District Board or County could read, that I used to give him a Council ( I prefer to be a contractor Gospel as a gift, and I sometimes found under the Board, which I could not be it torn up and thrown away just outside if I were still a member) ; and if I were the dispensary. I do not think that ever to add my domestic duties the list would occurs when the Scriptures are sold. be endless. All these various duties are In India people do not throwaway things subordinate to, or are rather auxiliaries they have paid for, not even a farthing to, the supreme duty and privilege of Gospel. making Christ known to the people as their Savior and Friend. They create Seller of Soap and Tea the opportunity for evangelistic work; they gain for us the confidence and good- Most missionaries have done some will of the people; they materialize Christrading in their own way; it may be to tianity in a form they can appreciate. introduce new and desirable articles of There ~s not a single agency I have mencommerce; it may be to raise money for tioned that I have not found useful in missionary purposes. We should avoid this way. trading that enters into unfair com-

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

TOURIST OPPORTUNITIES FOR MISSIONS mA T the suggestion of Miss ing out of all unnecessary impediments. Helen B. Calder, the All missionary literature is relegated to Home Secretary of the the shelves to await our return from our Woman's Board of Mis- vacation. (Here I stopt to find out what sions of the Congrega- "vacation" really means. The first defini- tional Church, we take tion given in the Standard Dictionary up this month the very important topic is, "Vacation: an intermission of proof what tourists can do for missions. cedure." I looked no further. For my purpose this is very satisfactory!) This is a form of service about which very little has been written. . Yet the That you and I-and some other touropportunities for it are boundless. Not ists-are really interested in missions is a little such work has already been done, vitally true. There is no mistake about but vastly more could be done if only it. We, in common with thousands of Christian tourists who' have the cause of other Christians the land over, work and missions at heart could be made to rea- give and pray for missions; we rejoice lize its possibilities. with a real joy in every success; we try to help a wee bit more in every time of We shall appreaciate it very much if stress.; we pray earnestly in times of those who have done such work, or have tribulation or sorrow. All this is true, seen others do it, will send us accounts absolutely and sincerely. of it. But now we are going on a vacation; OPPORTUNITIES OF THE SOUTHERN and "a vacation is an intermission of pro- TOURIST cedure." So, as a matter of course, we propose to intermit all missionary work BY THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, without thinking much about it. We are not using our consciences! WASHINGTON, D. C. During the winter season when church Southeastern Secretary. Philadelphia Branch of life everywhere is most vitally alive, the the Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational South, especially Florida, is crowded. Tourists are everywhere; and within Church reach of most of them are churches. Some are strong and well equipped; "Men hang up their consciences off others small, struggling, weak in num- Cape Horn"; bers, weaker financially, and weakest by far in all that makes for inspiration. "God does not exist west of America." Right here is one of the biggest and Startling statements are they not? best opportunities given to Christian man especially the latter. But they have or woman. To go; to see; and then to come to mind frequently as I have trav- give-themselves! The people in these ersed the highways and byways in the churches are in earnest, even as we. But South where every prospect pleases and travelers abound.

Suppose we are going on a vacation. Anticipating the restful days before us, we pack our trunks with a careful leav-

where are their tools? Listen to the and usually with an ax to grind. The leader of the little missionary society in little churches have suffered, some of a tourist town where possibly you have them. Don't talk-first. Just do-give been. She is the only one who knowi yourself and be sure if you can talk they anything about missions. Some one in will find it out, and this opportunity too the North sent her her missionary maga- will be yours. zine for a few months and then-well, it stopt coming and she had nothing; no Second. Any hint of patronage is literature, no helps to inspiration. deadly. "Up home" these people may have outranked you, and they know it. "Every winter on Sunday mornings," lt is not safe to judge by appearances. she says, "our church is packed with Not patronage, but help, offered from tourists, and I often think there must be heart to heart, whether the one heart many among them who could help us if beat under satin and the other under they would! But that is all we see of calico, will meet with instant and sincere them. Think of all they know! and all appreciation in the majority of cases. their privileges–" And what if it, seemingly, does not? Underneath is' the heart hunger and The listener, with a guilty feeling, everywhere the need. thinks of all the unused books and papers and other missionary literature stacked It is missionary work-this putting on those shelves awaiting the end of the into the hands of others the tools which "intermission of procedure." It is not you have used. God has, perchance, been comfortable, somehow I putting into your hands an over-abun- dance of these tools-so you have This is only by way of illustration. thought. But He knew what you did not, You who are going far afield in search of that He was sending you to this, the bigre-creation (doesn't that tiny hyphen gest opportunity perhaps the average throw a bit of light?), pause a moment. Christian-that means most of us-is Then get together your surplus mission- likely to have. ary and other helpful "fuel" and if your trunk will not hold it, send it ahead by Ever and always, for good or for ill, parcel post, to be a reminder on your travelers carry their influence with them. arrival. One can not get away from that.

As soon as possible after your arrival, Don't "hang up your conscience" anyunfurl your flag; intimate to anybody where on the way! Remember, God you can find connected with the local exists wherever you go, and will meet church-your own, if there is one-that you on your arrival. God, and His little at home you are a worker, and if you can ones! help in any way-(If you can! Just mention it, that's all!) TOURING THROUGH THE NORTHERN RESORTS Go to the little prayer-meeting-it is almost certain to be little! It will only BY A MISSIONARY BISHOP* take an hour. I have been recently going, partly on Go to the meeting of the Missionary business, partly on pleasure, through a Society, if there is one; if not, set your large section of the summer resort region wits to work and leave one behind you of New York, Massachusetts, Maine, and for them to remember you by. New Hampshire, whither our people spend weeks or months of recreation. It Incidental1y you might seek out other has really been a delightful experience like-minded tourists to share these op- to see the hotels and homeS' situated in portunities with you.

By way of caution. The South is full pf would-be lecturers, anxious to speak,

OF BEST METHODS

the choicest spots in the land-along the story was told years ago in ChiLdren's sea coast, on the tops of the hills, on the Work for Children by Doctor John Gilflanks of the mountains and amid en- les'pie. circling meadows and orchards. "On the western slope of the Adiron- Everywhere was natural beauty; dacks," he says, "there is a charming everywhere als'o was an attractive human- enclosure called Edrington Park through ity. No one could move about amid which the Salmon River, a silvery mounsuch scenery and the people so heartily tain stream, flows down in many graceenjoying it without sharing the delight ful curves. The park is what is known and being in sympathy with it. as a 'trout preserve' and is a delightful place for fishing. The continuous stream of automobiles along perfect roads, the canoes, yachts, THE FISHERMAN'S . KOIIEY'JUG and motor-boats on the streams and lakes invited to a constant interchange "The owner of this mountain park is of happy greetings from their occupants. the superintendent of one of our large One could but thank God for it all.. .. and wideawake Sabbath-schools. And he is a superintendent who believes that I could not but wonder how far those children should be trained to give to participating in thes'e ' pleasures were various mission objects through the r eally appreciative of them and how boards of our Church and that they far they were in any worthy way render- should give more to foreign missions ing thanks to God for the good things than to any other one object because He was giving them. Of course, I saw the field is larger and the need greater. many of them attending Sunday ser- So in addition to the regular collection vices and I knew that some of them had made by the school to foreign missions, been making large gifts for human need he gave to each teacher and scholar a at home and abroad. And every now little clay missionary jug. They were and then I heard something said with to be thanksgiving jugs, all the money r ega rd to the missionary ' work of the dropt into them to be expressions of church. thanksgiving.

But I could not help thinking as I saw the wealth about me in costly mansions and hotels, that after all, the thankfulness evinced in contributions to missionary work was not in proportion to the reasons for thanksgiving.

One room less in one-half of those country houses; one day less in those expensive hotels ; one seat or one cylinder less in those motor-cars or boats-if the cost were given to missions-would have raised our $400,000 Emergency Fund twice over, if each of the vacation folk had made that offering.

THE FISHERMEN'S JUG Carefully preserved in a glass case in the Sunday-school room of the West- minster Presbyterian Church, Elizabeth, New Jersey, there is a little clay jug which has had a remarkable history. Its

"Many of the jugs were beautifully bids rose at once to $30, $40, $50, and it decorated, most of them by the owners was finally knocked down at $100. The themselves. But the superintendent had explanation is this-a number of gentlehis decorated by a well-known artist in men had resolved during the evening to accordance with the tastes and instincts buy it for $100 and present it to the of a fisherman. The design was a school with the understanding that every speckled trout jumping to catch a fisher- year it is to be loaned to the fishermen man's fly. on their annual visit to Edrington Park."

"When the season for trout-fishing Such is the story of the "Fishermen's rolled around and a little company of Jug" which in two years yielded $268.25 invited guests-ministers, lawyers, and for foreign missions. Tho no longer in merchants-went for on outing to Ed- use it is still a treasured possession of rington Park, the superintendent's jug the school. "The good old days when was taken along. By common consent the jug was used are still referred to in it was put in a conspicuous place so that the school," says the Rev. L. B. Crane, the fishermen, returning from the day's the present pastor, "and there are many sport, might be reminded of their bless- who still remember the enthusiasm which ings and make grateful acknowledg- it occasioned. Only the other day the ment by dropping something into it. At man who painted it told me the story all the end of the season it remained in the over again." hands of the superintendent who kept dropping in pieces of silver as the days The full amount that the fishermen's went by. jug has yielded to missions is not known. Like the widow's mite, its influence can "When at length the jubilee for the not be measured. "This Sabbath-school," jug-breaking was held, and the concave says Mr. John Davidson, the superintendbottom of the fishermen's jug was gently ent, in a little book on the work of the tapped, how much do you suppose dropt school published some time before his out of it? Fifty-eight dollars! In ad- death, "was the first to suggest and introdition to this, when, with the other deco- duce the earthenware missionary jugs. rated jugs, it was put up at auction, one The now celebrated 'Fishermen's Jug' of the fishermen kept bidding on it until which belongs to this school, has been he secured it for $10.25 !" copied in thousands of schools of our land and in lands beyond the sea. Many Such a jug was too valuable to foreign thousands of dollars have been collected missions to be kept merely as a piece of in these little jugs for the cause of forbric-a-brac. So when the new jugs were eign missions." distributed to the school the fishermen's jug was repaired and it went forth once All this because a little company of more with the anglers to remind them fishermen resolved to return thanks to of their blessings. Then, wher. the teach- God in a substantial form while away ers and scholars assembled again with from home on a summer vacation. their hundreds of little consecrated treasuries to present them to the Lord, it A GIFT FROM BIRCH ISLAND apeared among them. Imagine the surprize and delight when the fisherman who A year or so ago the American Board had bought it held it up and announced received a generous contribution from a that the silver had changed to gold this little summer community at Birch Island, year and it contained $100! Lake Winnepesaukee, which goes to prove that there are tourists who so earn- "When the decorated jugs were put up estly desire the coming of the Kingdom for sale, to the astonishment of all, the that even in the days given over to rest fishermen's jug was started at $25! The and pleasure they are not forgetful of

OF BEST METHODS

its needs. The following note which at this southern resort could be dUPliaccompanied the offering and was printed cated in '/thole or in part in many a in The Missionary Herald, gives a beau- northern resort' during the coming sumtiful picture of Sabbath observance on mer. the part of a little group of vacation folk who took their Christianity with them. "St. Petersburg is a tourist city," says Miss Davidson, "situated on Tampa Bay "We have a very interesting service at and has a popUlation of at least 25,000 the lake," the writer says. "About an in the winter. Many people make their hour before sunset we gather in our homes here for eight or nine months of boats in some sheltered nook under Birch the year; many others for the winter or Jolly Island, and for an hour sing the months only. There are hotels and songs of Zion. Some one offers a brief boarding-houses galore, but it is pracprayer and then the boats untie and de- tically a city of homes owned by persons part singing, 'God Be With You.' known in the local phrase as 'resident tourists,' who return year after year, "We gather 125 persons on the aver- and to some extent identify themselves age through the season. It was a great with the town and its interests. satisfaction to me when this group, by a sort of spontaneous combustion, last Sun- "This situation makes possible such an day desired their summer life to stand organization as' our Woman's Club, which for something tangible in the work of was organized three years ago largely the church. We are of all sorts and through the eff(Jrts of Mrs. Benjamin A. conditions religiously, theologically, Greene who had been president of the Woman's Club of Evanston, Ill" and rather. Biif: we are united in wanting to whose husband was at that time a pro- fessor in the Divinity School of the gather our summer outing into a definite University of Chicago. task. This money came easily and gladly and I am sure it will be continued." "The club is federated and draws to- gether not only many members of other A TOURIST MISSION STUDY CLASS federated clubs but many of the most in- teresting women who visit the town as Two years ago there was held in St. tourists. It makes a point of contact for Petersburg, Florida, a mission study class these women with the more nearly perattended by residents of sixteen states manent residents; provides' us with cerand members of eight denominations, tain educational advantages, for almost which was a great joy to those partici- always we have a number of tourists who pating in it and was productive of large are specialists along certain lines; and results both locally and in far distant gives us an opportunity to work for the centers. town through the local philanthropies and to foster, as best we may, interest in those It was held under the auspices of the things that minister to the higher life. St. Petersburg Woman's Club and was conducted by Miss Clara W. Davidson, "It was Mrs. Greene's great desire that of Pleasantville, Pa., who last year the club should meet actual needs. So, served the Woman's Board of the North- at a meeting early in January, she anwest (Presbyterian) as Field Secretary nounced that classes would be formed of Young People's Work and last sum- for the study of such subjects as the mer conducted study classes at the sum- members might elect. Oddly enough, mer schools at Lakes Geneva and Win- no one asked for any but mission study, ona. and the demand for that was so weak that we dismissed the idea. At our request Miss Davidson has' given the following very suggestive ac- "A day or two la,ter a woma,n fro111 count of the work, and we bespeak for it very careful attention. What 'H as done

Minneapolis came to me-I had been and south and had observed conditions' one of the ushers appointed to receive in widely separated sections of the counrequests at the club meeting-and said try. Our little class became a regular that four or five women of her acquaint- clearing-house for their experiences and ance wished to join a class and wanted opinions. I have never been in a class me to lead it. I demurred at first as where the members worked so hard or they were much older women. But tho so intelligently. The only difficulty was they were eager to study they were not in limiting the length of the sessions. It willing to teach. I had had much ex- was a perfect joy to act as their leader. perience with mission study in' Smith College days and after, and I was much "The last session was given up to a interested in missions. So I could not discussion of the ways in which we could -efuse. help. All the various organizations through which we could make some posi- "The announcement was read in the tive contribution toward solving the probleading Protestant churches of the town lems were thoroughly talked over, the and when the hour came we found at possibilities of mission study and wothe appointed place-a centrally located men's missionary societies being by no boarding-house-25 women very much means forgotten. in earnest and eager to begin. As I had already taught The New America, and "From the beginning we had opened had taken Immigrant Forces at Silver and closed our sessions with prayer and, Bay in the summer, and the women were as the course neared its close, the inglad to study immigration, we chose the crease in earnestness and in a sense of latter book as our text-book, supplement- personal responsibility was vCjl marked. ing it with the former. Most of the We agreed to try, each of us, to do at members bought the text-book and con- least one thing that could be counted as tributed something to the cost of the positive help in the year to come. reference library we sent for. "But we also wanted to do something, "The class met weekly in the afternoon as a class, at once. So we gave our referfor nine sessions. There were no formal ence library to the small semi-public social features, but at the outset the mem- library and decided to give 'The Immibers were personally introduced to one grant Gateway,' a demonstration put out another and a most cordial, friendly spirit by the Missionary Education Movement. prevailed and the basis of some lasting As I had already managed this twice for friendships was laid. We had occasional Presbyterial and Synodical meetings in visitors and some accessions to member- Pennsylvania, I was familiar with it ship; but as' not all could remain for the and had many costumes. I sent north for entire nine weeks, our attendance aver- these and we made many more. aged about 25. "We engaged a large hall and decor- "We used the regular classroom ated it with our own flag and the flags method. All members studied the text- of all nations. About 75 people took book, and special topics and reports were part in the program. This consisted of assigned and prepared from the reference the songs of the various immigrant nabooks and other available material at tions rendered with the aid of a small hand. We had charts and posters and orchestra; the demonstration proper; the literature from various agencies at work reading of 'The Scum 0' the Earth' by for the immigrant. a very talented woman; the singing of 'America Befriend' by the audience; and "Many of the members of the class the reading of Professor Rauschenwere women of wide experience. They busch's 'Prayer for the Immigrant' by a had come from east and west and north pastor at the close. Large quantities of

OF BEST METHODS

free literature was distributed through represented. There was the regular sumthe audience and carried home. mer resort crowd, who came over in tour- ing cars; there were the small tenant "We tried to make the whole affair as farmers and their famili.es; there were impressive as possible and charged only children with their parents from the mis- 10 or 15 cents admission so that no one sion Sunday-schools; while grouped could think it a money-making scheme. around under the trees were negro ser- The expenses were rather heavy, but vants-former slaves and descendants of after they were paid we had $60 to send slaves of the mistress of the place. to the Cuban Mis'sion at Ybor, Tampa's Cuban quarter. Incidentally, many peo- "The missionary program began with ple heard of that work for the first the hymn, 'Jesus Shall Reign,' then Miss time. Hairston spoke a few words of welcome and Mrs. Blair, of Greensboro', gave an "People were very enthusiastic about instructive address. The diocesan presithe affair and wanted it repeated the dent then gave an illustrated talk with following year in the theater. But I living motion pictures-little children did not return that winter and the rest from the Sunday-school at Walnut Cove. were scattered. A choir of young girls marched out to the strains of 'Greenland's Icy Moun- "Many good results of our study class tains,' and the president presented the came to light later. One of these was special objects we are emphasizing this the study of Immigrant Forces by a summer. group of 60 young society women in a cotton-mill city of the Old South, during "The beautiful rolling grounds with a whole year, with much more enthu- stately magnolia trees in full bloom and siasm than their limited programs had the Laura Mountains in the distance ever elicited before." made a most effective background.

A GARDEN PARTY AT A SUMMER "The remainder of the afternoon was . RESORT given over to social enjoyment and tea was served at small tables on the lawn. In April, 1915, in a letter addrest It was all so easy and so delightful that to local societies, Miss Julia C. Emery, we believe many similar gatherings could Secretary of the Woman's Auxiliary of be held. Best of all, each guest seemed the Protestant Episcopal Church, sug- imprest by the missionary features of gested that, during the summer, mission- the occasion and we trust this may bear ary garden parties be held at the various lasting fruit." summer resorts. Many were held, and, through the courtesy of Miss Kate MISSIONARY GUIDE BOOKS Cheshire, President of the North Carolina Branch of the Woman's Auxiliary, World travelers have exceptional opwe were enabled to give an account of a portunities for helping or hindering misvery successful one. sions, not only at home where their re- ports are accepted without question, but "We held the first garden party in our on the field where they leave a trail of diocese at Laura Town, the beautiful either good cheer or discouragement. summer home of Miss Ruth Hairston," says Miss Cheshire. "On July 1, 1915, The trouble with many world travelfrom three to six o'clock, guests from ers who come home and belittle missions, Walnut Cove, Winston-Salem, and more is that they did not take time to hunt up distant points gathered on the spacious the missionary and investigate his work. grounds. In some instances this was due to the fact that they did not know just where "Laura Town is one of our old coun- to find him. try estates, and every type of society was

To remedy this, two missionary guide would you call me if I condemned the books, one for Latin-America, the other great engine in the hold saying it could for the Orient, have been issued by an not carry us to Yokohama, and insisted interdenominational committee repre- that the engineer was so ignorant and senting all the foreign mission boards unskilled as to be unable to manage the in North America. These little mission- machinery. Yet I knew nothing about ary "Baedekers" are packed with in- engines, and had never met the engiformation and are very fully illustrated. neer?" They give much valuable general information in addition to the list of the "I would call you a fool I" was the principal centers of missionary work and quick retort. the places in Anglo-American communities where religious services are con- "Then what are you," asked the doctor, ducted in English. "with your sweeping assertions against missions, when you acknowledge you Every English-speaking traveler who know nothing about them?" visits mission lands should carry one of these guide books. They are free to "It does not seem fair," was the honest tourists and may be obtained on Trans- answer. "What book is that?" Pacific steamers, at prominent points in mission lands, and in America by ad- " 'The Transformation of Hawaii.' " dressing "The Anglo-American Com- "Oh, indeed 1 May I borrow it for half munities Committee, Room 809, 156 Fifth an hour?" Avenue, New York, N. Y." To those not He took the book to his stateroom tourists the cost is 20 cents each. where he would not be observed and read for half an hour. Then he returned, say- CONVERTING A TOURIST-CRITIC ing he had promised to write for his county paper in Vermont and had found Not long after the close of the Span- the book so interesting he would like ish-American vVar, when Doctor W. C. to quote a few paragraphs. Lambuth (now Bishop) was en l'oute to "You may quote as much as you like," China, he found among his fellow travel- said Doctor Lambuth, "provided you ers the secretary of one of the great give the proper credit." naval heroes of the conflict. This man He returned to his stateroom and had no use for missionaries and was afterward confest that he had copied loud in his condemnation of their work. two or three chapters bodily. Ey and by he changed his mind. What At Honolulu he was shown the miscaused this was told in Go FOrlc'al'd, sionary at work; the native preachers somewhat as follows: whose ancestors were heathen; and the great church built of solid coral blocks Shortly after reaching Honolulu, dug from the reef by native Christians'. while sitting on deck with Doctor Lam- And he was told of the annual gift of buth, this critic reopened his tirade, $45,000 raised for the spread of the asserting that missions were a failure Gospel by these islanders who less than and the converts "rice Christians." a century ago were idolators. On re- turning to the vessel he avowed himself "Have you ever seen missionaries at a friend of missions. work?" asked Doctor Lambuth. "Never again," he said, "will I open my mouth against men and women who "N0," was the reply, "I have not. I have worked so devotedly and so suchave no use for such misguided men." cessfully. The cause of missions needs no advocate. It speaks for itself." "My friend," said the doctor, "what

I DI

MISSIONS-SPIRITUAL AND betterment of mankind, and none can see the ignorance, suffering, and poverty, M MATERIAL especially in Asia and Africa, without a ANY good men and women who are desire and effort to better conditions. engaged in laudable enterprises are This is good. Is the good the enemy of criticized because of the things they the best? Should social service be conleave undone, the words they leave un- demned because it is not evangelism? said, the influence they do not exert. Is Should schools be closed because there this just? are not trained teachers available with missionary motive? Should hospitals re- For example: The·Y. M. C. A. in Great fuse. grants to make them efficient be- Britain is just now receiving unusual cause such grants of money will secularpraise and unusual criticism for its work ize them? Should industrial enterprizes for soldiers. The commendations come which improve living conditions be closed from those who formerly have thought because they do not produce Christian the work too narrowly religious and un- converts? Should Y. M. C. A. work for practical, and who now see the social and soldiers be discredited because of the physical benefits of the "huts" in concen- limits put upon religious propaganda? tration camps and at the front. The criticism comes from those who object Most Christians will reply, "No," emto the "broad" position of the Y. M. C. A. phatically to these questions. However workers, the inclusion of Jews and Cath- much all may wish to have every agency olics without an effort to convert them, and method inbreathed with the evanand a general lack of an openly evan- gelistic spirit,· and productive of spiritual gelical and evangelistic motive and aim results, men see too obviously the need in all the work and workers. of these agencies for physical and social betterment to permit them to discredit Missions and missionaries are subject such agencies or their benefits. to similar criticism. Many who hold strictly to preaching the Gospel object to While this is true, one caution should the large expenditures on secular educa- be noted, for it represents the cause of the tion and the employment of non-Chris- dissension: Work should not be misrepretian teachers. Some believe that the sented; claims should not be made to win medical mission work in China will lose support that would not be given if the its missionary aim and fruitage through real facts were known; money should not the Rockefeller gifts, with the larger be used for purposes for which it has not employment of non-missionary physicians been given. This cuts both ways. It is and the emphasis on the technical rather not right to ask for contributions for than on the spiritual results. Industrial evangelistic work from those who, if missions have been criticized on the they knew the facts would only give to ground that they strive so eagerly after intellectual, social, or physical bettermaterial and financial success that the ment. Claims should not he made for the missionaries have no time or inclination spiritual character of Y. M. C. A. work for spiritual work. and some missions that can not be sub- stantiated. Much of the work for s01- There is undoubtedly great need for the educational, medical, and industrial

diers and some mission work in China, missionary work gives an opportunity japan, and India is philanthropic, but not to enlist the cooperation of all classes of distinctly spiritual. It appeals to men's people. A world-wide missionary prodesire for temporal benefits, not for a gram is inspiring on account of its greatspiritual life. A sense of need and fail- ness-its universality. ure is awakened, but no sense of sin against God; there is a desire fOf reform 4. The achievements of Christian but not for repentance; Christianity is missions offer the conclusive answer to accepted as a possible improvement on the honest skeptic. They furnish exold religions, but there is no real ac- amples of modern miracles and of aposceptance of Christ as Son of God and a tolic power. The life stories of missionpersonal Savior. Let us call things by aries are thrilling and elevating. their right names, and make only the claims that can be substantiated. S. An interest in the progress of mis- sions on the frontier strengthens faith The good need not be the enemy of the and leads to more earnest and definite best, for if the best is achieved the good prayer. No one can see the obstacles in will be possest. Surely when the Master the way of the Gospel without realizing comes to judge the deeds done in the the need of human dependence on God body He will not discount any loving and none can see these barriers fade service for the benefit of suffering man- away by divine interposition without inkind, but will He not say to some who creased confidence in the power of God claim to be His disciples who have been to overcome the lesser difficulties at absorbed with less abiding labors: "These home. things ought ye to have done and not to have left the others undone." 6. When a pastor and his people really learn to give cheerfully to mis- MISSIONS AND THE PASTOR sionary work, their hearts are enlarged and their purses are opened so that they MANY pastors are flooded with liter- give more gladly to the needs seen at ature to show them what they, as home. It is always the experiences of key men, should do for missions. They churches that there is that giveth and sometimes overlook the things that mis- yet increaseth, and there is that withsions will do for them and their congre- holdeth more than is meet, and it tendeth gations. Many a church has found that to poverty-in local expenses and in new life in every branch of service and personal matters. new power in preaching come with a revivified interest in missionary work and a 7. Lastly, a whole-hearted cooperalarger acceptance of responsibility for it. tion in world-wide missionary work links a pastor and his people more closely to 1. An interest in world-wide missions God and His loving purpose and probroadens the pastor's horizon and re- gram for the world. The result is seen duces the provincialism of his people. in deeper sympathy with divine ideals and methods, stronger spiritual life and 2. A knowledge of other races, their a renewed consecration of boys and customs, creeds, and needs increases in- girls and young people to the service of telligence, and deepens sympathy. It Christ, where even He may call them. gives the culture of travel to stay-athomes. No pastor, when called to his last ac- counting will have cause to regret that 3. The advocacy of missions at home he manifested too large an interest in and abroad gives the preacher a larger the divine program for the world but message and an authority and courage many will lament their failure to lead based on the great commission of our their people in larger visions, greater Lord. The varied character of modern faith, and more unselfish service.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSIONADY NE S AMERICA accepted the call of the International Raymond Robins' Evan&,elistic Work Committee of the Y. M. C. A. to go to THE evangelistic campaigns conduct- Russia and take charge of the work there on behalf of the German, Austrian, and ed by Mr. Raymond Robins have Hungarian prisoners of war. There were been, for the students of many institu- more than four millions of men and boys tions, the great event of the present col- in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Allege year. During January and Feb- ruary twelve college campaigns were lies and their opponents. Of all the coun- held; four of thes'e were in the South- tries where these prisoners of war are west, three in Canada, and five in the found, Russia affords possibly the most Eastern field. In these 12 campaigns, significant opportunity. In European and there were 72 men's meetings, and all- Siberian Russia, chiefly the latter, there university convocations, with a combined are to-day concentrated in scores of prisattendance of 46,645; nine special meet- on camps over one million Teutonic sol- ings for women students were held, with diers, massed in companies from a few a total attendance of 3,362; in 10 of the hundred to over ten thousand. They have institutions faculty conferences were all their time on their hands, and are se- conducted, with an average of 64 pres- rious and responsive to kindness and to ent at each meeting. truth. The International Committee of In the 12 campaigns there were no Young Men's Christian Associations has less than 3,600 men students and faculty been granted the unique privilege of en- members who made decisions for the tering all of these camps and of organiz- Christian life. While it would be wrong ing practical Christian work on their be- to assume that all of these decisions rep- half. What lends even larger significance resent primary confessions of faith in to this movement is the fact that the Rus- Christ and His program, there is no sian government has given permission to denying that a good many, perhaps a work among the Teutonic prisoners, on majority, do fall in this class. condition that Germany and Austria Special mention is made of the results' would give similar permission to the In- at Dartmouth College. Similar meetings ternational Committee to do a corre- were held in other colleges during sponding work among the Allied prison- March. Letters of appreciation speak of ers in these countries. This condition has the effectiveness of Mr. Robins' appeal, been accepted. It would be difficult to leading as he does to the personal need exaggerate the importance of this enter- of Christ through the social, economic, prise on behalf of the prisoners of the and political problems of the day. countries on both sides ·of the war. It is believed that this unselfi5h service un- Dr. Haggard Goe. to RUlSia der American leadership will do more to THE Rev. Fred P. Haggard, D.D., for- promote right feeling and relationships merly Home Secretary of the Ameri- after the war than anything else which can Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has is now being accomplished.

Religious Sight-seeing ond National Missionary Congress. It THE Junior Clergy Missionary Asso- will plan the future work of the move- ciation of the Diocese of New York, ment, both denomin~tional and interde- nominational. Attendance is restricted convinced that many members of choirs, in number, and will be by invitation only. brotherhoods, Sunday-schools, and mis- The congress will be inspirational as well sionary societies would be interested and as deliberative-this is assured by the informed by seeing how the Church participation of the nation's most noted works in a great diocese, have made ar- missionary leaders. rangements to conduct parties on special tours of inspection and information. One War Problems In Northern Canada of these is to the cathedral grounds in New York, with their important and in- THE effects of the war are being felt teresting buildings, and includes also St. in the farthest part of Northern Can- Luke's Hospital. A second is to the immigrant station at Ellis Island and the ada. Missionaries living at or near the Seamen's' Church Institute. Others cover Hudson Bay Company's trading posts the Tombs, police headquarters, the insti- find that higher rates are being charged tutions on Blackwell's Island, and sev- for goods, provisions, and freight. This eral of the charitable and philanthropic means that the missionaries must pracinstitutions connected with the City Mis- tise more self-denial and endure more sion. Guides are furnished on any af- privation. In an interesting letter, the ternoon when arrangements are made Rev. R. Faries of York Factory, one of beforehand. It will certainly be the case the oldest mission stations in the Dothat visiting church people from outside minion, says that the perplexing effects of New York city will be glad to avail of the war are not easy to deal with, for themselves of this opportunity of seeing the Indians are asking the missionaries the important institutions which may be many questions, especially desiring found in the metropolis.-Spirit of Mis- to know why nations are at war if they sions. have been taught to worship the God of love. When it is explained that this warfare is due to sin and unfaithfulness A Ten-Year Program for Laymen to God, the Indians are still puzzled to T HE Laymen's Missionary Movement know where the power of Christianity plans at Washington, D. C, April comes in, and so missionaries have to 26th-30th, to determine a ten-year pro- teach them again the simple secret of gram. The laymen are putting into the personal religion as the only power for movement the same business sagacity holy living.

that they use in their commercial enter- A prise. These men are not day-laborers at Labrador Missionaries on Parole CTING under instruction from the Christian work; they work by decades.

This information should be an inspiration Dominion Government, Captain to thousands of churches that have never Jackson of the Labrador coast brought worked by program. A man or an organi- with him to St. John's, Newfoundland, on zation that merely wants to keep aRoat his first trip southward in the summer, all can meet defensively the demands of the the male Germans connected with the day as they come. But a movement that Moravian Mission in Labrador. As a re- moves-that does things-must plan ag- sult of an interview which the captain gressive progress. This spirit the Lay- thereupon had with the Minister of Jus- men's Movement is helping to put into tiee at St. John's, and of the previous in- our churches. tervention of the Governor and of the The meeting at Washington is the sec- mission agent in that city, the mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

aries and storekeepers who had been of the twentieth of ]ohn."-Record of brought down were all allowed to return Christian Work. to their posts, but they were accompanied by three or four policemen. These had The Missionary Conference In Cuba instructions to stay at the stations until the last ship visited the coast in the IMMEDIATELY following the close autumn, when they were to return south. of the Congress on Christian work at At first the intention was, it s'eems, that Panama, a number of the delegates went these German members of the missionary to Cuba, to attend the conference on staff on the coast should be interned: evangelical work which was held in Hahowever, that was altered, and they have vana. The official count showed 120 now been allowed to resume their work registered delegates, both from the on parole. They went north on board United States and from the Cuban field, the Harmony. and interest and enthusiasm were evi- (lenced to a remarkable degree. The po- LATIN AMERICA sition and influen<;e of the Catholic church in Cuba were discust thoroughly. Porto Ricans Know Their Bibles Altho Rome is large numerically in Cuba, it exerts comparatively little influence on IN Fajardo, Porto Rico, is a Porto the political situation. Throughout the population there is a noticeable indiffer- Rican Congregational church founded ence to all religion, and this lack of any by the late Dr. Edwards. The region desire for religious things is one of the is owned by sugar companies and the missionary's problems. The questions church members are chiefly native em- of comity and overlapping were taken ployees of the company. The church up, and it is anticipated that very soon is thoroughly grounded in the Bible. all unoccupied territory will be taken Miss McLiver, who has supervision over care of and duplications corrected. A it at present, said to a recent visitor: "committee of conference for Cuba" was "If you desire it as a part of the Scrip- appointed to work with the large central ture lesson this evening, you may ask committee provided for at the Panama the congregation to repeat in concert the congress. Sub-committees on education, nineteenth, twenty-third, or ninety-first survey and literature were also arranged Psalm, the fifty-third of Isaiah or the for. The Porto Rico conference, which fourteenth of John, the thirteenth of began March 16th, followed a somewhat First Corinthians or the twelfth of similar program. Romans." "I regarded her in astonishment. I have spoken in churches in A Progressive Mexican G,overnor various parts of the world, but never had heard of a congregation that could be IN returning to their work in Mexico, depended upon to do anything like that. They recited the twelfth of Romans in the Presbyterian missionaries reconcert perfectly, from beginning to mained for a time in Merida, Yucatan. end….. Miss McLiver has told me From there Miss Blanche B. Bonine since that this church of Porto Ricans wrote in the winter: could repeat in concert the Books of the Bible and Divisions of the Bible, the "I don't believe there is a place in the Ten Commandments, the first, nineteenth, Republic that needs a good normal school twenty-third, fifty-first and ninety-first more than this does. This new governor Psalms, and the chapters above men- is a very great reformer. One of his tioned. Also the first twenty verses of reforms is that there must be a seat in a the second chapter of Matthew for the school provided for every child in the Christmas' lesson and twenty-two verses state between the ages of five and four- teen. He told them in October that this

would go into effect February 1st. There finances of the Society have been in such is such a scurrying and hunting of teach- a serious condition that it seemed necesers as was never seen. For in the mean- sary to announce some time ago that time they have discovered that he means unless there was an increase of £20,000 what he says, that warnings grow into in contributions, the work of the Society realities. Each haciendado must supply in Calcutta and Mirzapur, India, would his own school and the consequence is have to be given up, and the activities the poor men do not know where to turn. in the South Seas greatly reduced. The danger of the abandonment of this long "Another reform he has instituted is established work has proved to be a sufin connection with liquor drinking. After ficient summons to the constituency of February 1st, the only thing that it will the Society to make the needed effort. be possible to buy in Yucatan at a By the first of March three-quarters of drinking place will be beer." the sum required had been secured, and it was confidently expected that by the A Peruvian Family Baptized close of the fiscal year, May 1st, the remaining $5,000 would be con- SHORTLY after the passage of the tributed. Rev. Basil Matthews, editor act establishing religious liberty in of the London Missionary Society Chronicle, says of this response of the Peru, the missionary at work in Huanuco churches to the need of the Society: wrote of some who had presented themselves for baptism: "This is an event not simply in the history of the Society, but in the spiritual "There was a happy cluster of three. life of the churches of our land. It re- The man, eighteen months before, had veals an awakening of soul, a quickened thought of stealing some books on witch- passion for the coming of the Kingdom craft from the shelf of a woman he of God. It is, in a real sense, revival." knew; in the act of doing so he saw that she had a more uicked book still-a Bibles by the Hundred Thousand book denounced by priests and all religious people. His eyes sparkled. He W HILE books are becoming increassaid to himself, 'I'll be as wicked as I ingly difficult and expensive to can find out how to be … I'll read that produce, the directors of the Bible Sobook.' It was a Bible. Night after night ciety have been looking carefully ahead he sat up reading this book straight in order that their supplies may not run through, and was converted. The second short. At their meeting on January 17th to be baptized was this man's mother. the committee sanctioned orders for Her papers show how she would have 500,000 copies of the penny English none of it when he offered to read her the Testament; 300,000 copies of the two- Protestant· Book. So he used a little penny English Testament; and 75,000 guile and never let her know what book copies of the latter printed on India he was reading from. At last the light paper. At the present rate of distribubegan to dawn, and she said: tion these should be sufficient to meet the demand for such Testaments at the Bible "'Those are holy things you are read- House through the greater part of this ing.' year. At the same meeting the com- mittee also authorized the printing of "The third was the Bible-stealer's wife. 440,000 Gospels in French. They further She knows the difference in him." sanctioned the printing of 120,000 Rus- sian Gospels; 20,000 New Testaments; EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN and 10,000 New Testaments with the T The L. M. S. Cri.i. Averted HE Directors of the London Mis- sionary Society have been passing through a time of great anxiety. The

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Psalter-all for Russian prisoners o:f vided more than 400,000 Testaments war in central Europe. In addition to among the soldiers of Europe. these, estimates were accepted for printing 24,000 copies of the Scriptures in With the Italian Soldier. various foreign languages, mainly for missionary purposes. THE Waldensian Church in Italy has fully realized the new opportunities A Simultaneous Campaign for Christian work due to the fact that no lesS' than 3,000,000 soldiers, the pick T HE Y. M. C. A. are proposing to hold and the flower of the country, are massed a campaign, or series of campaigns, in a comparatively small territory in the the first of which will take place in the proper mood to receive and assimilate areas from Suffolk to Devonshire, "to the message of the Gospel. Steps were enlist on the side of God and the right, accordingly taken to reach as many as under the standard of the Lord Jesus possible and sow broadcast the Wora Christ," the men who during past months of God. The Italian government nomihave come under the influence of the nated three Waldensian pastors as chapcamp-workers. Large numbers' of the lains to their co-religionists in the army men will most likely be drafted abroad with the same rank-captain-salary, during the spring, and it is hoped by this privileges and duties as the chaplains of effort to bring the claims of Christ home the Roman Church. They hold services to the great mass of them, many of regularly in the trenches, whenever poswhom, before the end of the war, will sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries without a doubt pass into eternity. It and hospitals and comfort the dying. No is a supreme opportunity for influencing other denomination has had this privithem-"the chance of a generation." The lege. A committee of assistance and reperiod decided on is from March 12th lief for Italian evangelical soldiers has to 26th, and a campaign, generally of been organized in Turin to keep in touch three days' duration, will be held in each with all the Protestant soldiers, over Y. M. C. A. Hut. 5,000 now. Every soldier is supplied with a New Testament, a comfort kit THE CONTINENT and possibly woolen clothing. Relief is also given to families of reservists. Read- Thank. for Teatamenta Given ing-rooms and rest-rooms for soldiers have been opened by the Waldenses in THE Empress of Russia has sent a Rome, Turin, Milan, Brescia, Verona, letter to John Kilburn, Secretary of Venezia, Bori, under the direct superthe Russian National Bible Society, ex- vision of the local Waldensian pastors. pressing thanks on behalf of Grand Duke In some of these places notices of the Alexis, the nine-year-old heir-apparent opening of the rooms have been posted to the Russian throne, for a nUillber of in the barracks by permission of the Testaments given by American Sunday- military authorities. school children to the Russian soldiers. The letter was prompted by a recent in- News of German Missionaries stalment of 8,000 Testaments which will be sent to the army by the Empress' own THE first shipload of German missionsupply train in the name of the young aries expelled from India has ar- Grand Duke. Thirty-three thousand rived in Germany. The Golconda ar- Testaments have already been distributed rived January 13th at the mouth of the among Russian soldiers. The World's Thames with 600 prisoners. From there Sunday-school Association has collected they were transported on a Dutch from the Sunday-school children of steamer, where the treatment was ex- America over $21,000, which has pro-

ceptionally good, to Vlissingen, where unselfish men and women. I have come the inhabitants gave the fugitives a royal to respect all and love many of them. reception. They met here the repre- As an American citizen I have been sentatives of their societies and were proud of them. As an American Ambastaken home. sador to Turkey I have been delighted to help them. Concerning the work of German missions in the war zone, scarce but yet "They are in Turkey not through any gladsome news arrives from the coast desire for political favor or self-agland of North Kamerun, from German grandizement, but for the service to the East Africa, and from the district of Turks only. My own greatest task has Kiautschau, where the Berlin Mission been, perhaps, to convince the Ottoman is able to keep on each one of its three government that the great schools and stations at least one missionary. Every- colleges, created by the Americans, must where the native Christians remain faith- be left untouched, no matter what hapful.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. pens. I told them that l1nless that was done when a time came for the settle- MOSLEMS IN ASIA ment of the war they would find me an advocate against them. I did not suc- Ambassador Morgenthau's Tribute ceed because of any great personal power, but because of the fact that I represented MR. MORGENTHAU, the American a great and just nation." Ambassador to Turkey, has been the object of many attentions, to express Armenians Under Persecution appreciation of his official service at Constantinople. Altho a Hebrew, he has had THE missionaries bear convincing very close relations with Christian forces testimony that, for the most part, at work in Turkey, and has borne the heartiest testimony to their value and im- Armenians have met the test as Chrisportance. In an address in New York tians should, with fortitude and strong City he declared that the American mis- faith. One young lady missionary speaks sionaries in Turkey were among the for them generally when she describes finest people he had ever known. The what happened at one of the American man to whom he "most often turned for Board stations. advice and counsel in Constantinople is an official of the American Board for "Miss — and I saw the departure Foreign Missions, W. W. Peet." He said of hundreds of Armenians into a hopealso: less exile. It was heart-breaking and too awful even to imagine in detail, yet we "A residence of over two years in praise the God of all mankind, whether Turkey has given me the best possible Moslem or Christian, that we were peropportunity to see the work of the mitted to see the spirit of Christian faith American missionaries and to know the and humility manifested by so many in workers intimately. Without hesitation the darkest period of Armenian history. I declare my high opinion of their keen There may have been examples of hardinsight into the real needs of the people heartedness and cursing against God and of Turkey. The missionaries have the an utter losing of faith, but we did not right idea. They go straight to the personally come in contact with them. foundations and provide those intellec- How often did we pray together with tual, physical, moral and religious' bene- those about to go, and with the tears fits upon which alone any true civiliza- streaming down our faces beseech God tion can be built. The missionaries are to keep our faith sure! How often did the devoted friends of the people of Tur- men and women clasp OUr hands at partkey and they are brave, intelligent, and ing, saying, 'Let God's' will be done, we

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have no other hope!' – – Effendi – – , are 12,000, and probably 10,000 more in the Protestant preacher, came to our the Khoy and Albak regions-nearly 50,- compound the morning of his leaving 000 in all. The aid granted by the mis- and asked that with the girls and teach- sion and relief organizations heretofore ers we might all have worship together. has been just enough to keep the fam- His young wife, who was about to be- ished Armenians and Syrians alive-not come a mother, was left to our care. enough, in countless cases, to keep them Whether they will ever be reunited I do from illness.

not know. With entire calm he read Mrs. W. P. Ellis, writing of the dis- from God's Vord and prayed God's pro- tribution of quilts, says: tection for us all who were left behind. "People at home, tucked warmly in At the close he asked that the girls sing 'He leadeth me.''' their snug single beds, can not appreciate what it meant to these poor refugees to receive the warm covering which would A Center of Neutrality keep life in not a single body, but a DURING the past year and a half, stu- whole family." dents from the Syrian Protestant For awhile the mission was able to College have gone out and fought and give employment to women and children died on both sides in the world war.. in making the quilts, but even this has Others have worked in the Red Cross, had to be stopt now, and these helpless binding up the wounds of the fighters refugees are without means of support. and carrying the principles of the Good Prayers are going up from the mission- Samaritan and kindly service into the aries all over Persia that American land of the Moslem, under the sign of Christians will realize how terrible is the Red Cross, thus actively illustrating the situation and give-give quickly and the principles of Christ in the land of largely.

His birth. The students in the college represent a dozen races and a half-dozen What the Future May See In Persia A religions. In the classroom, on the ath-LL the Church Missionary Society stations in Persia have now been letic field, and in their social life they meet on a basis of international friend- evacuated. The missionaries left Ispa- ship and mutual trust. On that college han, under government orders, in Octo- campus the work of reconstruction in ber, and Kerman and Yezd in December.

the Near East is progressing at the very Those from Kerman reached Bombay time when armies are fighting over the about January 19th, while the Yezd mis- possession of this historic land. And sionaries arrived safely at Teheran about when the war is finished and the coun- a week later. Mis:;ionary work in Persia try turns to its young men for leaders, has always been uphill work, but that the lasting work that the Syrian Prot- there is every promise of an abundant estant College has been doing will be harvest can be seen from the following, evident in a new spirit of brotherhood written by Mr. W. H. Allinson some little in this link-land among the nations. time before leaving Isapahan: "It has been my joy and privilege to take a regu- A Misery In Urumia Unabated lar share in the preaching at the Persian NOTHER call for immediate relief evangelistic services. To see a congrega- for the afflicted people of the Urumia tion of 300 Moslem men and women, plain has been sent out. practically the whole of them non-Chris- In Urumia there are 30,000 people de- tians, is inspiring, and to know that very pending on charity for the meagerest many of them are really open to the kind of an existence. In Salmas there teaching is most hopeful for the future<

ingathering when more perfect freedom villages. 29 cities of more than 100,000. of conscience is granted." Languages.-147 distinct languages.

Doctor Burned Alive 23 in use by a million or more.

DR. JACOB SARGIS, an American The Hope of India To-day Methodist medical missionary, who arrived in Petrograd after narrowly es- IN summarizing the results of his recaping death at the hands of the Turks cent work in India, Mr. G. Sherwood and Kurds in Urumia, Persian Armenia, Eddy says: aserted that among the outrages committed against the Christian refugees was "An evangelistic campaign has now the burning to death of an American been launched in various parts of India. doctor named Simon or Shimmun, as he The South India United Church, with a was known there. He said: community of 165,000, has undertaken a three years' campaign for winning the "Dr. Shimmun was in the village of Hindus. The Syrians of Travancore, in Supurghan when the Turks attacked that even larger numbers, have joined the place. He was among those who took movement. The Bishop of Madras, the refuge on a mountain near the lakes. He Bishop of Tinnevelly, and others are was captured and told that, since he had cooperating in the south. The General been a good doctor and had helped the Assembly of the Presbyterian Church wounded, they would not kill him, but for all India has decided to undertake that he must accept the Mohammedan such a movement in the north. The faith. He refused, as almost all Chris- Marathi Mission in western India, the tians did. They poured oil on him, and, Bengali Pastors' Union in Calcutta, and before applying the torch, gave him an- other bodies have already joined the genother chance to forsake his religion. eral movement to prepare the Christians Again he refused, and they set his clothes by prayer, training in Bible study, and afire. While fleeing in agony due to the voluntary personal evangelism to reach flames the Turks shot him several times. the non-Christians. In all India to-day After he fell to the ground unconscious it is this arousing of the Christians that they hacked his head off." is the most encouraging and promising. Given an awakened Church, and the INDIA future of India is assured. Without it, no methods, meetings or men can hope to Facts Set Forth by Figures win many or solve the problem of India's evangelization. It is this awakening of THE following convenient figures are the Church that is the greatest hope of furnished by the Madras Y. M. C. A. India to-day." They were compiled from reliable sources and were used in the prepara- Caring for German Mi..ions tion of the charts for Mr. Sherwood Eddy. THE essential spirit of Christian brotherhood is being manifested in Area.-l,802,192 square miles. 7 times India in the provision that is being made Germany, 10 times Japan, 15 times Brit- by the representatives of other nationish Isles. alities to maintain the work of the Ger- man missionaries, who, because of the Population.-315,OOO,000 or 1-5 of war, have all been removed from their world, 3 times United States of America. fields. Madras and Mysore, more people than Japan. The Directors of the Leipzig Mission, the largest German mission in India, Divisions.-14 Provinces, 675 Native which was at work in Madras Presi- States.

Distribution.- 9-10 of population in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

dency, have legally made over all the lish schools and finance the scheme property to the Church of Sweden Mis- throughout. The board should provide sion, which has for many years been the mlsslOnary superintendent, who working alongside of the Leipzig Mis- would take full charge and have a free sion and in friendly cooperation. The hand in the management; and should London Missionary Society permitted also furnish teachers for the schools. one of its missionaries to go to Shiyali The government would provide the and take charge of the high school there. superintendent's dwelling, the board giv- This arrangement has been greatly ap- ing his salary. A thousand acres' of land preciated. are available for the settlement. It will take nearly a year to make plans and to The Basel Mission, working on the put up buildings, but a resident missionwest coast and in the Bombay Presi- ary is likely to be needed toward the dency, is international, and British and close of 1916. Swiss missionaries were working with Germans. Since all the Germans have A similar opportunity is opening bebeen interned, the Swiss and British have fore the Marathi Mission in its Sholapur done their best to man the stations. district, tho matters are not so far ad- vanced there. No definite arrangements As has already been stated in the have yet been made, but the sum of REVIEW, the English Bishop of Chota $1,500 has been given by a group of men Nagpur, Bishop Westcott, has under- in St. Louis to finance the missionary taken the support of the Gassner Mis- side of the enterprise. sion during the course of the war. He has obtained the help of some clergy, SIAM AND THE LAOS but he needs a considerable sum of money monthly to enable him to continue the Leper Asylum In Chiengmai schools and institutions in an efficient state.-The Harvest Field. ONE of the best known of the insti- tutions which are carrying on the Saving a Robber Tribe ministry of Christ to lepers to-day is the THE cooperation of the British gov- asylum conducted by Dr. J. W. McKean, ernment with missionaries in India in dealing with robber tribes has already of Chiengmai, Siam, who is now in this been mentioned in the REVIEW. A new country on furlough. An island in the and striking opportunity has been placed river, five miles from the city, had long before the Madura Mission of the been used as the playground of a very American Board in its relations with vicious royal elephant, but when this the Kallar tribe, which numbers about animal died six years ago, Dr. McKean 200,000 people. succeeded in obtaining, as a royal gift, half the island, 160 acres, on which to The Kallars have been robbers for establish the first leper asylum in the generations, regarding theft as a business kingdom. It was opened in 1913 with and theirs by heredity, just as the car- 100 patients, now increased to 179. Dr. penters claim their trade by inherited Robert E. Speer visited the asylum durright. ing his recent trip to Siam, and wrote of it: Government proposed that the mission should take charge of a settlement for "The morning that we were there 25 these people. The district magistrate lepers were baptized and welcomed to and superintendent of police, with a com- the Lord's table. I think the highest mittee from the mission, made a plan to honor I ever had in my life was to be the effect that government should estab- allowed to hold the baptismal bowl out of which these lepers were baptized. I

am taking it home as a priceless memo- adjourned meeting was held at the rial. Of their own accord, the lepers Second Church of Bangkok, which is brought to this Communion service a located at Wang Lang, for the purpose gift of 36 rupees, given out of their of ordaining Elder Kim Heng as pastor poverty and meager earnings to help of that church. A very impressive serlepers in other lands who might be more vice was conducted, which has had a unfortunate than they." good effect all over the city of Bangkok. This is the second native pastor in the Good Things Seen In Siam presbytery, and it has caused the Siam- ese to take the matter of native pastors THIS picture by a visiting missionary more to heart than heretofore. in Siam should be carefully read. We may well learn lessons both from its CHINA methods and its native workers. China's Contribution to Christianity "Sunday we spent nearly three hours in a little palm-leaf church, with its BISHOP BASHFORD, whose knowlearthen floor and uncomfortable benches, edge of the Chinese people gives listening to one quarter's review of the Sunday-school lessons conducted by men his words unusual weight, says that Chinwho had not been Christians many years. ese Christians will undoubtedly make a The whole church there is the Sunday- distinct contribution to Christianity. In school. Everyone takes part, asks and extracts from an article by one of the answers questions. I have never been Christian Chinese leaders will be found a in a more satisfactory Sunday-school suggestion of what this contribution may in any part of the world. Several mem- be: David Z. T. Yui, a live-wire among bers of the church were away in dif- Chinese Christian young men, in the ferent neighborhoods holding Christian Chinese Recorder, on "A Constructive services wherever they could get a con- Program for the Christian Church in gregation, and prayer by the church was China," points out that efficiency, cooffered for all who were thus giving the operation and personality are needed to Sabbath to work. Later in the afternoon make the best use of the present opporthe women of the church met in prayer, tUlllties. Under personality he says: and in the evening the men held by "We firmly believe that Christianity themselves their prayer meeting. The stands for the personality of Christ, and missionary has a unique training-class for Christ himself, and that the Chrisfor Christian workers. Some six men tian Church represents men and women meet with him very early in the morning who form themselves in a fellowship to and study the Scriptures two or three worship God, and to be imbued with hours. They are then sent directly with Christ's personality, and through such the message they have learned out to the personality to attract and win others to different houses and districts, wherever God and to Christ." "The more of they have an entranGe." Christ's personality we have incorporated and exemplified in our own lives the THE The Progress In Siam stronger and more powerful shall we be Presbytery of Siam reports the in winning others to Christ." "We net gain of church members for should pray that Christ's personality may the year was 181, which brings the transcend al1 our work whatever it may total number in the presbytery up to be. For every endeavor, even with 1,002. There is manifest on every hand methods of highest efficiency and most an unusual degree of hopefulness in the beautiful cooperation, if not marked by <;hurch work. On September 30th an Christ's personality, will be in vain,"

16 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A Coal Mine and a Church Hangchow, 160 who had signed cards at recent meetings decided to become Chris- AN interesting place in which to tians; the majority of these came from study in operation some of the some 13 government schools in Hangforces which are making the new chow. In Foochow, about 450 of those China is Ping-Hsiang, in Hunan prov- who had signed cards in evangelistic ince, where a bituminous coal mine is meetings have since decided to become employing in entirely modern works, Christians. Of these, more than 100 under foreign engineers, some ten have already been baptized, and 200 more thousand men. Rev. Walworth Tyng, are in probationers' classes preparing for of the American Episcopal mission in baptism.-Chinese Recorder. Changsha, writes of it: Timothy Richard's Resignation "The mine is only 90 miles from Changsha, at the end of our one piece 'THE Christian Literature Society, of of railway. Years ago graduates of the Mission schools began to figure in China, will greatly miss Dr. Timothy the staff of the company, as they do Richard, who has recently resigned from in every great modern enterprise in the position of secretary, after 24 years China. So from Changsha we began of service. Great changes have occurred occasional visits to them; yet not long in China during Dr. Richard's connecafter, on the division of the British tion with the society. When he began and American dioceses, we surrendered his term of office, China, as he has said, the work to British control. lacked four things: true science, true history, true economy, and true religion. "The congregation has steadily pros- As to the first, Chinese text-books said pered. Altho there are only about nothing about chemistry or physics. As thirty communicants. they were able, to history, the text-books spoke of China on July 1, 1915, to present for dedi- as the only civilized nation! As Jo cation a new church building built economics, the Chinese books never told largely with their own contributions. students about the advantages to be de- Remarkable indeed for China is both rived from international trade. Finally, the busy mining town and also its as to religion, any Chinese who became church built more than two-thirds by a Christian was liable to be dismissed native funds. from the government service.-Outlook.

"The European war called away many Union Meetings In War Time of the German engineers, including the chief. The new chief is a Chinese and BESIDES the Yale Mission and ceralso a Christian. His wife is an earnest tain other American missionaries, graduate of St. Mary's Hall. It would be difficult to convey an understanding there are to be found in the city of of the growing influence of the half- Changsha, Hunan, representatives of the million Protestant Christians in China." English Vesleyan Society and a group of German missionaries affiliated with A Results Gathered In the China Inland Mission. Rev. G. G, S a result of the "follow-up" work Varren, of the former, writes: in connection with the evangelistic meetings held during 1914-15 at Cant')ll, "As far as I know, the war has not 148 of those who signed cards as "in- made the slightest difference to the revestigato.rs" have since been baptized. lations of the Chinese Christians and Simultaneous evangelistic meetings held Christian workers. . . . in 17 centers in Canton, subsequently, have resulted in 83 more baptisms. In "The oneness of the Chinese Christians seems to me to be fundamental in de- ciding the relations that should exist b~-

tween German and British missionaries JAPAN-CHOSEN working in the same field. In Changsha we have a weekly prayer-meeting, in Buddhist Comments on Christian which the missionaries Ull1te to plead Conference for the work of God in the city and province. Altho the attendance is small ONE of the editors of the Chugai (so small that usually everyone pres"ent leads in prayer), there are almost al- Nippo, a Buddhist daily, has been ways both German and English mission- contributing a series of articles on the aries present. Young Men's Christian Association sum- mer conference at Gotemba, in the course "We do not pray about the war; or, at of which he makes the following comany rate, nothing more than the most parisons between the latter and a congeneral petitions for the wounded and ference under Buddhist auspices: bereaved, or concerning the effect of the war on home supporters of missions. . . . "The Buddhist conference aims to in- fluence the people of the neighborhood "We quite know that we are not at one where it meets, whereas the aim of the on questions concerning the war. But Christian conference is rather to train in the work for the Kingdom of God in the delegates for service among those to China we are one." whom they return. It emphasizes spiri- tual fellowship, training, and inspiration. A Christian Chinese General It has clear-cut purposes, and generates power for attaining those purposes. On THE West China Mission of the the contrary, the Buddhist conference is Church Missionary Society has been vague and ineffective in purpose, in leadership, and in the work to which its having some interesting experiences, members are committed. owing to the presence of about 2,000 troops which were sent from Peking "The Christian conference is a natural to dispose of the robbers and other bad and necessary outgrowth of the Chrischaracters who had been infesting the tian Church and the Young Men's Chrisprovince of Szechwan. Miss Wells, of tian Association. The Buddhist confer- Mienchow, writes: ence is an excrescence without vital con- nection with either the temples or the "Major-General Feng, who is in com- Buddhist Young Men's Association. The mand, is a Christian and at once identi- consequence of all this is that the Budfied himself with the Church here. Some dhist conference has no roots and bears of the other officers and two doctors are no fruit; whereas the Christian conferalso Christians, the latter having been ence is one stage of a continuous process educated at the Union Medical College in of life and work, giving impetus to fruit- Peking. The General visited both the ful service all ever the Empire." boys and the girls' schools, and at the latter he spoke very earnestly concerning The author concludes: "I admire the the Christian life, pressing home the need power and progress of Christianity, but -of daily Bible reading and prayer. He I do not relish it for myself." had his pocket Testament with him, and used it. At the closing exercises of the Factory Slavery In Japan school the General was unable to be present, as he had expected, but he sent five MR. GALEN FISHER draws in the other officers instead, one of whom on Christian Movement in Japan a his behalf presented each girl with a terrible picture of the exploitation of copy of the marked and illustrated New girls in Japanese factories. T.here are Testament and the Pilgrim's Progress." 471,877 women and girls employed, which is 56 per cent. of the personnel of these establishments. Sixty-four p"er cent. are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

under 20 years, and, of these, 23 per cent. mocks and about the decks reading the are under 14 years. Hours range from Scriptures. The little handful of Chris- 12 to 16 in silk and weaving factories, tians among that crew of 1,200 had up to and night work is common. Not infre- that time made their devotions a secret quently the girls eat their rice while matter. tending their machines, for to take the allotted time would incur the ill-will of Korea's Record Year the foreman. The weighing of 1,350 girls after a night shift showed an aver- REPORTS indicate that 1915 was a age loss of weight of one and one-half record year for the Church in Korea. pounds, and in the succeeding day shifts this weight is not recovered. Wages run In the wide preaching of the Word, in from 26 to 31 sen a day (say, 14 cents!), the work of the Bible training c1ass'es, in which is a little more than one-half what number of inquirers and accessions to is paid to male factory workers. the churches, and in the quickened and more earnest life of the membership, it Japanese Sailors Accept Testaments surpassed all former times. The mission- aries are rejoicing over the promise of THE Young Men's Christian Associa- yet greatel: harvests. Even the new rules of the imperial government affecting re- tion of Kobe took advantage of the ligious instruction in mission schools and presence of a large fleet of war vessels the regulation of church extension and in the harbor during the coronation cere- evangelizing efforts, when carefully conmonies to offer to the' sailors proofs of sidered and explained, seem not to be so Christian good-fellowship which were obstructive as at first thought. It is afmuch appreciated. A three-day recep- firmed that the government has no detion provided a continuous entertainment sire to block missionary work or to inin the Association auditorium from 9 terfere with religious liberty; it wishes A. M. to 3 P. M., consisting of music, to afford Christian leaders every proper theatricals, folk dances, story-telling, etc. opportunity for their labor. The only Tea and cake were served. A general purpose of the rules is to bring all eduinvitation was extended through the com- cation throughout the empire, both pubmander of each ship, and printed pro- lic and private, into accord; to treat all grams were distributed to the members alike, and to make sure that the governof each crew. The response was over- ment is aware of all that is transpiring, whelming. The capacity of the audi- and that it is being done in orderly fashtorium was unequal to the occasion, and ion. If the assurances of the officials are hundreds of men were entertained in fulfilled, mission work in Korea faces an the roof garden. By the third afternoon auspicious future.-Missionary Herald. not less than 7,500 had been entertained. AFRICA The most remarkable feature was the ready, even earser, acceptance of the Welcomed In a Moslem School Gospels and New Testaments offered through the kindness of the British and REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, Foreign Bible Society. Probably not over Secretary for Sunday-school work half of 1 per cent. of that entire body of men were Christian, yet they took away among Moslems for the World's Sunday- 7,300 copies of the Gospels and 1,000 school Association, after describing a New Testaments. A Christian officer visit with Dr. Zwemer to a new Sundayon one of the new battle-cruisers said school in a crowded Mohammedan secthat the next night he was' amazed to tion of Cairo, writes: see hundreds of the men in their ham- "After this we went to the government elementary school in that neighborhood, and the principal and teachers were most

hospitable, taking us to see every class. worked on bravely in spite of great op- The principal, teachers, and scholars position. One of them even refused al! were, without exception, Mohammedans. salary to avoid the reproach that he came I showed the principal a copy of the to Duala to make money through preach- 'Boy's Life of David Livingstone,' and ing and baptisms'. The services are well he looked it over with interest. I asked attended in Bonaku almost as in usual if we might give copies to all the pupils, times. Church dues and voluntary offerand he said there was no objection what- ings are collected. Numerous baptisms ever; so we made a general distribution, have taken place. and the boys were very keen to receive the copies. It seemed wonderful that we A Interned British Missionaries were allowed such freedom." FTER a most anxious period of sus- pense, extending over 12 months, Testaments by the Thousand news has. reached the headquarters of the Universities' Mission to Central Af- ONE of our correspondents from rica of the safety of the 42 missionaries Egypt writes: "At the edge of the interned in German East Africa. Names of all places were censored, even post- Sahara Desert, near old Biskra, we were marks' obliterated. One of the missioninterested in a long camel caravan carry~ aries (Archdeacon Hallett) writes that ing huge packages and evidently starting they have all been lodged in military upon a long journey into the desert. I prisons. "We are, on the whole, wellasked what they were carrying, and was treated and content, but, of course, our told that tlley were transporting 2,000 hearts are very sad and anxious, as we copies of the New Testament, translated are allowed to receive only fragments of into Arabic, into the desert country. news." These Gospels were purchased by the Moslems at two cents apiece, and were Refugees at Port Said the means of bringing to many a desert nomad his first knowledge of this text- THE four thousand Armenians whose book of Christianity."-Bible Society arrival in Port Said was ref:rred to Record. in the REVIEW for November, have been G German Missions In Africa efficiently organized by the British au- ERMAN missionaries at the Gold thorities into an orderly camp, and the Coast who at the beginning of the American Committee for Armenian Re-. war were limited to their stations, have lief in Cairo has been made the Amerireceived permission to travel about, and can Red Cross chapter for Egypt, with are able to visit their schools and out- Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as its secrestations. tary. Miss Ethel Putney, who has been helping in the work for women and chil- The members of the North German dren, describes' the camp: Mission in South Togo, as far as they are under English dominion, arc able to "At first they had only the absolute continue their work pretty much un- necessities of life-food, shelter of army troubled. At the coast the work of the tents, hospital facilities for the sickestschools continues. In the interior the but gradually various additions have school work does not seem to prosper, been made to the equipment of the camp. and the news from the churches is varied. The members of the churches "The Armenian Red CrosS' furnishes who had been scattered in the beginning teachers and equipment for schools kept have gathered again. This is largely due in tents for about 1,200 children between to a few devoted native helpers who five and fourteen years old; a bake-shop built by the Ametican Committee sup- plies better bread at Jess cost than that

obtained from the contractor; new hot teachers.-Allegemeine Mis~ions-Nachbaths, also built by the American Com- richten. mittee, are just now ready, so that the colder weather and water will furnish Madagascar Editor Converted no excuse for not keeping clean; and we are just finishing a children's ward for THERE are two anti-Christian papers the hospital which we are going to equip published in Madagascar, one French with what is necessary." rtnd the other Malagasy. The editor of the latter has been a Mr. Ravaonjana- Every family in which there is a mem- hary, an out-and-out militant agnostic. ber who can read has been presented This paper, the Sun, is now without an with a copy of the Bible or the New editor, for Mr. R. has become a Chris- Testament in Armeno-Turkish by the tian and a member of the Congregational British and Foreign Bible Society. church at Faravohitra. It has cost him much, for he has a wife and five children An African Native Christian on the WAr and his former position was both secure and lucrative. Now, instead of writing T HE native preacher, Andreasaku of infidel tracts, he is devoting his great Lome, of the North German Mission abilities to preaching the Gospel. He is in Togo, has the following opinion of a brilliant French scholar, a speaker and the war: 1. Missionaries, like govern- writer of power, a man of genuine charment employees and merchants, must go acter-in short, a powerful accession to to the war. Since the natives do not the mission force of Madagascar. This know European conditions, they stumble Saul become Paul is now speaking on over the fact that missionaries have to "Why I am a Christian," in the Malatake up arms. 2. European civilized gasy capital.-Record of Christian Work. Christian nations fight each other in the land of the heathen, hate each other be- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC fore the heathen, give each other bad nameS', take each other prisoners, and Australia Bible Institute kill each other, and ask the heathen to do such deeds with them. What can now T HE great European war has had many heathendom think of the Christianity of and serious results in almost every de- Europe? This thought alone should have partment of life even in Australia. An kept a Christian power from a colonial illustration of this is afforded by the war. 3. The war caused mission work- experience of the Australas'ian Chapers, Europeans and natives, to be despised man-Alexander Bible Institute. Recently by the heathen and, in a measure, to be at the closing exercises three students persecuted by them. 4. The war caused were graduated and given the first dithe increase of idol worship and an in- plomas for having completed the two crease of the power of the heathen, years' course of training. During the which is especially noticeable in places same evening it was announced that Dr. where there are Christian churches. 5. The war caused many mission schools J. H. Elliott, formerly of Chicago, who and churches to be ruined, and many Christians at once gave themselves over has been acting as the first principal of to idol worship. 6. In many out-stations the Bible Institute for the past two years, the children cease to go to school, even was about to resign in view of the serithe children of Christians. 7. The mis- ous difficulties which had been experision is not able to support all the native enced owing to the continuance of the miSSIonary helpers because many war. He retains his official connection churches are not able to pay their with the Institute until February 1st, when he will return to America. The departure of Dr. Elliott is causing keen regret to hosts of friends, especially to

those connected with the Bible Institute. the home field as shall hasten the coming He has done a good work in organizing of the Kingdom by the most rational the Institute and he is leaving it in such process-the winning of the generation condition that the work can be carried of children and youth who are with us. on along the same lines in the future. He has pioneered the movement wisely and Some Things the War Hasn't Stopt well, and the Institute will doubtless profit from his labors through all its future 1. A Three Years Evangelistic Camhistory. paign in Japan: Wherein the Jap- anese churches in general, with MISCELLANEOUS their own leaders and the mis- sionaries, are engaged in a power- Change In World's Sunday-School ful and systematic undertaking to Committee cover the empire in the effort to win converts to Christianity. W [TH the increasing interest of the denominations in their own Sun- 2. Educational Advance in China: day-school work, and the growing im- Wherein the governmental system portance of the Sunday-school as a fac- of new education for the people tor in missions, a more direct repres:en- having become demoralized for tation of the denominational Sunday- lack of funds and of teachers, school and missionary leaders upon the overtures are being made to the Executive Committee of the World's missions to cooperate in the task. Sunday-school Association was felt to be The American Board has thus desirable. An agreement has, accord- new and stirring undertakings in ingly, been reached and ratified by the Shansi and Fukien provinces. constituent bodies, to the effect that onehalf of the Executive Committee of the 3. Uplifting of the Out-castes of India: American Section of the World's Asso- 50,000,000 of them, "untouchciation shall hereafter be composed of ables" to the Brahmans, neglected denominational representatives, ·12 of of Hinduism, but of whom Christhese repreS'entatives from the Foreign tianity is making transformed Mission Conference, whioh represents all communities to the wonderment the Mission Boards, and six from the of the rest of India. Sunday-school Council of Evangelical Denominations, which represents 93 per 4. The Misery of Turkey That Cries cent. of· the Sunday-school membership For Sympathy: Christian hospiof the country. The other 18 represen- tals, schools and colleges, the tatives upon the American Committee friendly club, the kindly personal will be nominated as heretofore by the approach have been reaching and triennial Sunday-school Convention, held are now still more sure to reach at different world-centers, and the Con- the suffering and distracted followvention is to be recognized as the author- ers of Islam. ity in the affairs of the Association. 5. The Tremendous Need of Every It is the conviction of all that this ac- Mission Land: Of Austria crusht tion portends not simply an enlarged in the conflict; of the little islands future for the World's Sunday-school of the Pacific, helpless pawns in Association, but such an emphasis upon the great game; of Africa, remote the Sunday-school in the foreign fields yet shaken by Europe's catasand missions in the Sunday-schools upon trophe; of Mexico, facing the perils and problems of reconstruc- tion.-The .American Board.

LANDS m

BOOKS ON MI – IONS AND – ……:……………,……/i MISSION The Union of Christian Rorces in Amer- conceptions of religion." As a matter of ica. By Rev. Robert A. Ashworth, D.D. Bvo. American Sunday-school Union, fact, both of these conceptions are held Philadelphia, 1916. in the organic unity of several commu- It is a significant illustration of the nions whose members differ from one growing interest in the subject as one of another no more widely than "close practical present-day moment that the communion" and "open communion"

American Sunday-school Union should Baptists, and who work together have offered a prize of a thousand dol- quite as harmoniously in the same lars for the best manuscript on Christian churches. However, Dr. Ashworth's Unity. Many manuscripts were submit- book as a whole is an excellent one. It ted, and the prize was taken by the Rev. contains a good deal of interesting and Dr. Robert A. Ashworth, pastor of the valuable information, and while his ideas First Baptist Church of Milwaukee, Wis- as to how unity will be achieved may not consin. The prize-winner is an exceed- commend themselves to every reader, he ingly interesting and valuable book. We has succeeded in a very effective way in are inclined to think that it would have strengthening the conviction that a con- been better to omit the closing chapter tinuation of the present divided condition on "The Basis of Organic Unity," for of the churches ought to be considered "the basis" which Dr. Ashworth indicates impossible and that the most resolute and impresses us as hardly adequate to the prayerful efforts should be put forth to structure of modern Christianity. He bring about a better conriition of affairs.

does not state in so many words that he Devolution in Mission Administration, believes that organic unity is possible as Exemplified by the Legislative History only by regarding each local congrega- of Five American Societies in India. tion as independent of all other congre- David Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 310 pp. gations in polity and doctrine as $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1916.

associated with them only by a general Thirteen years in India, a critical mind feeling of Christian fellowship, but this and first-hand data from published and appears to be a natural inference from manuscript material of the Congrega- his last chapter. We have high admira- tional, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist tion for the churches of our day which and Dutch Reformed Boards have pro- are based on this principle, but we duced almost the first sample of what is seriously doubt whether Christian Unity greatly desired for the science of mis- would be realized if all of us became sions, exhaustive studies of specific Baptists or Congregationalists. Nor do topics. Unfortunately the "devolution"

we believe that the author is right in or "euthanasia" of most missions is still stating that "no compromise is possible in the future; yet in a few fields it has between the two varieties of the Chris- been and now is a pressing problem. Dr.

tian ministry, sacerdotal or priestly, and Fleming states the problems of ecclesias- the Republican or Protestant," which tical and administrative devolution, gives "represent two mutually contradictory the legislative action of the five societies

in connection with each, and in some Java, Past and Present. By Donald Mac- cases adds a brief summary of the varied laine Campbell. 2 vols. Illustrated. Map. views held. The subjects treated under xx-1.236 pp. 36s., net. Heinemann Lon- don, 1915. '

the ecclesiastical section are these: The The Orient Pearls: Indian Folklore. By development of the ideal of indepen-' Shovona Devi. 2s. 6d., net. 177 pp. Macdence, the ecclesiastical relationship of millan, London, 1915. Forty Years in Constantinople. By Sir the foreign missionary and how ideal and Edwin Pears. Illustrated. 390 pp. $5.00. method in regard to ecclesiastical inde- Appleton, New York, 1915. Human Leopards: An Account of the pendence have been realized in practise. Trials of Human Leopards Before the On the administrative side, the author Special Commission Court. With a note presents the utilization or dissolution of on Sierra Leone, Past and Present. By the missions, the appointment of Indians K ]. Beatty. lIIustrated. 139 pp. 5s., net. Hugh Rees, London, 1915.

as full members of the mission, and plans Sleeping Sickness: A Record of Four Years' War Against It in Principe, of devolution between mission and Portuguese West Africa. By the Por- Church, each remaining distinct, to which tuguese Medical Mission. Translated by is added a conclusion. Lieut.-Col. J. A. Wyllie. Illustrated. While the volume is true to scientific xii-262 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Baillere, Tindal & Cox, London, 1916.

method, and aims to present clearly the Pioneering on the Congo. By John M.

data found, with no generalizations not Springer. Illustrated. Map. xx-315 pp. fully warranted by that material, one $1.00. Methodist Book Concern, New York, 1916.

could wish that the author had added a The Red Indians of the Plains. By J. Hines. 322 pp. 6s., net.. S. P. C. K, third part in which he might further London, 1916.

and more independently discuss the topics The Mystery of the Jew. By E. L. Langs- of his volume. In other words, it is too ton. 67 pp. Is., net. Society for Promuch like the report of the Asiatic Con- moting Christianity Among the Jews, London, 1915.

ferences of the Continuation Committee, Comparative Religion: Its Adjuncts and held by Dr. Mott. True, it is not a mere Alli.es. By Louis Henry Jordan. 574 pp. collection of bones like that volume, but 12s. Oxford University Press, London, 1915.

while it puts on the flesh of actual argu- Visions: For Missionaries and Others. By H. H. Montgomery, D.D. Third Series ments and legislation, it reminds one of 207 pp. Is. 6d., net. S. P. G., London, Confucius' claim for himself, "A repro- 1915.

ducer and not a maker." Yet these Grenfell of the Congo. Thirteen Mission- ary Lessons Arranged for Children and findings of Dr. Fleming are fairly Young Teachers. By Margaret Hardy.

typical of Indian conditions, and there Illustrated. Map~ 60 pp. 6d., net. Carey Press, London, 1916. is enough said to stimulate thought of men in other mission fields. Had it been Bolivia. By Paul Walle. $3.00, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

practicable to include the investigation A City of the Dawn. By Robert Keable. $1.50, fief. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, of the theme through the records of 1915.

other Indian Boards, notably the Church Through South American Southland. By Missionary Society, it would have been M. A. Zan. $2.50, net.. D. Appleton & Co., New York, 1916. more helpful to the science of missions. Heralds of the Cross. By E. B. Trist.

NEW BOOKS Some Battlefields of the Cross. By E. B. Trist. The Story of a Hero. By The Apostles of India. The Baird Lec- Gertrude Hollis. Boys and Girls I Have tures for 1915. By J. N. Ogilvie, D.D. Known. By Bishop Osborne. 80 cents a 447 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- volume. E. S. Gorham, 11 West 45th Street, New York. don, 1915. Walker of Tinnevelly. By Amy Wilson- Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By Carmichael. Illustrated. 458 pp. 6s., net. Rev. S. H. Wainwright, D.D. 75 cents. Publishing House of the M. E. Church Morgan & Scott, London, 1916. A History of the Japanese People. By F. South, Nashville, Tenn., 1916. Brinkley. lIs. Encyclopedia Britannica -Confucianism and Its Rivals. By Giles.

Company, London, 1915. , Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1914

ISLAM

Clues to the Contents TWErTY QUESTIO:S AiSWERED I~ TIIIS :CiIBER PREPARED BY }IRS. F, :.vI. GILBERT, BROOKLY"f, )J. Y.

1. Yhat out-af-door meetings for children begin with digging 111 the sand?

2. Dncler what circumstances did one tell the story of how in his youth he had stoned Adoniram Jnelson) 3. Vhat saying of the Prophet :Iohammed prevented the C011- verted Sheikh from accepting an invitation?

4. Vhat effect did the gift of the :IrssIONARY REVIEW OF THE YORLD have upon a pastor?

J. YVhen trying to solve a problem, what part of his body does a Siamese boy scratch, when an American would scratch his head?

6. ''!here and why have some British subjects declared their intention to become Frenchmen?

7. Vhat did some of the "Amazon Corps" carry under their arms as they set off for the front?

8. ''!hat missionary never gets provoked and endures all kinds of climate without danger? – 9. '1hat custom of European merchants is seriously hindering the work of missionaries on the Tibetan border?

10. In what land, to which missionaries first went only ninety years ago, is one church now supporting five foreign mis- sionaries?

I I. Into what was the dirty old Chinese theater transformed?

12. Vhat was the last word of the Zulu king to his people?

I3. J' ext to the Bible, what is the most wielely read book in the world?

I4. How did a Connecticut pastor solve the problem of his Sunday evening services?

IS. EOv many missionaries have gone out fro111 Dr. Robert F.

Horton's church in twenty-five years?

16. Why did the man seventy years old say that the story of Jesus could not be true?

J 7. The Graduate ~Cnion of Calcutta has undertaken what piece of work?

18. What Chinese province admits women to sit in the provincial assembly?

I9. What covenant did the owner of the nickel stores make with God?

20. '1hy did the Moslem father sav that it would be better for his boy to die than to be unable to bend his knee? -I ,i ~t.HltAijilff1rtfjrtfjritmllt"i/iljiriltlrrnlitrtfjit.HirDilltif]lnliifji/iljitlrrnlliillitnitlrrnIiiFl"it{(JIliWPl1W%MiI'li&l'if)irtfjWMiliidl ;::.:d~..N1I~':.:-J~~I~ ~… :r.~'.'I-'::'foIIl.'1'

u." f, "",t:!I;…,.l:I1 ":?I:Jr..J~~./'J, IllA.l<ll1t ·,1f.!t11"'H" '~""H It 1/1'/, Itt.I.Ut L ,{lUi! 4- " THE ISLAMIC FRATERNITY SIGNS OF WORLD-WIDE I NTEREST I N THE MOSLEM PROBLEM The numbe r of re views dev oted exclusively to the study of Islam ill ustrates forcibly the importance of th e proble m. The R ev'/./ c du, Afonde Mus~!lman has been published for seven years at Pari!? under ,th e editorship of P r ofessol- Chate11.er. It is a veritable encyclopedia of the Moslem thought ilnd politics of to -day. 1'"0 r evie ws are publis h ed in the German language: Der lsIam# by Professor B ecke r of Hamburg, one of the best-k n own authorities on Islam ifj. G:ermany'; a n d Die ','Velt des Islams? by P ro fessor George Kampffme ye r o f Be rlin. Jl. Ur Islatna is the Moslem World for . Russian reade rs, published by th e R oyal Society for Orie nta l . Stud ie!=i a t S t. Petersburg, under the editorship of Professor V. Barthold. The Moslems of India congratulate themselves in having a review (M·uslim India), publi she d in London, and r epresenting wha t is best · in Islam. The Review of Religions, published by the leaders of the Ahmadiyya Moveme:n t in the Panjab, has now reached volum e thirteen, and has ::t wide circulation. It undertakes to r efute all objections against ~ slam. In 1913 the Moslems of Pe king began to issue a bilingual monthly magazine in Arabic and Mandarin, entitled the fl.;los1em World. The Islamic FraternitJ' has b ee n published at irregular intervals at Tokyo, and is edited by an r ndian lIoslem. The only magazine that deals with the Moslem problem {rom the Christian mi ssionary standpoint is ThtJ M oslem I-Vorld~ published in London, and edit"'" by Rev, S. M , ZwemeI", D, D,

Missionary

~ of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, NO.5 MAY, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 5 Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the· Times OUTLOOK IN THE KIKUYU Conference incident which require the CONTROVERSY most careful consideration, possibly of the whole Anglican Episcopate. AT the request of the Archbishop In the meantime, however, he pro- poses to bring the subject to the at- of Canterbury, Bishop Weston* tention of the Consultative Body of of Zarizibar has come to England to Bishops representing various branches discuss in person the charges brought of the Anglican Communion (ex- by him against Bishop Willis of clusive of the American Episcopal Uganda, and Bishop Peel of Mom- Church). This Consultative Body, basa, for their action in connection which was created by the last Lam- with the Kikuyu Conference. Both beth Conference, is to meet in Eng- sides to the controversy having now land in July, and the Archbishop been heard, the Archbishop has acted says that he will ask its opinion as with a directness and vigor that can to whether the suggested plan of co- only be characterized as statesman- operation considered at the Kikuyu like. In a recently published state- Conference contravenes any prinment the Archbishop says that after ciples of Church order, and whether careful consideration of all the docu- the action of the two bishops in ar- ments in the case and of the verbal ranging for the communion service statements made to him by the at the close of the conference is Bishops of Uganda and Zanzibar, he inconsistent with the principles acis unhesitatingly of the opinion that cepted by the Church of England. he could not allow any inquiry into the matter to take the form of pro- These questions, Archbishop Davidceedings against the Bishops of Mom- son pointed out, are not novel in their basa and Uganda for heresy and application. In one form or other ·schism. He agrees, however, that they have been before him in conquestions are involved in the Kikuyu nection with the missionary work in China, Japan, West Africa, and eise- * Not "Western," as erroneously printed in our M arch number. – The editors seek te> preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of Il;.'s REVIEW, but de> not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in tbese pages.-EDITORS.

where. If e declares that "in the stir by an occasional excess of zeal for and glow of modern mIssionary work the extension of God's Kingdom on and in the nOYI7 frequent interchange earth. . . . Some form of working of experience and counsel among arrangement between the Church of mIssIonaries belonging to different England and of the great Protestant branches of the Church of Christ, bodies of the empire . . . would be and in view of the ultimate growth the greatest religious event since the and extension of purely native Reformation, and the heaviest re- churches, such questions call im- sponsibility would rest upon those peratively for patient thought and who for party or sectional ends de- for definite answer." The Arch- liberately added to the difficulty of bishop closes his statement with a this wonderful consummation."

fine assurance that he will use all In the same spirit the Church prayerful endeavors under the guid- Times, which, altho the spokesman ance of God and by the blessing of for the more advanced section of the our Lord to reach in practical form English Church, has frankly exprest a right and wise solution. This the opinion that the Bishop of Zanzi- document has done much to relieve bar acted hastily, declares that "the the tension and to quiet discussion one thing supremely necessary is to in the Church of England. It re- observe the principle of Christian veals the Archbishop as a far- charity as worked out in the main sighted and broadminded statesman current of catholic order. That OUI of the Church. fathers in God may be guided aright The Bishop of Zanzibar is not en- . in treating these momentous ques- tirely satisfied with the tone of the tions must be the prayer of every Archbishop's reply, and has 110t hesi- Christian heart. Months, and per- tated to point out certain particulars haps years, of such prayerfulness lie in which he thinks the Archbishop before us."

has erred in his estimate of the situ- WORLD-WIDE INTEREST IN ation, but the great body of the MOSLEMS Church of England will undoubtedly accept the Archbishop's decision with FOR centuries the Church of Christ regard to the method of dealing with was inclined to look upon the the subject with satisfaction and con- .Moslem problem as well-nigh hope- fidence. The Guardian, which is less of solution without special inter- representative of what might be position of God. A few saints here and called the norm of English church- there, like Raymond Lull or Henry manship, says that "the missionaries Martyn or Keith-Falconer, essayed to who communicated together at preach Christ to Mohammedans or to Kikuyu may have been carried away translate the Bible into Arabic, but by enthusiasm and have failed to the vast body of Christians scarcely realize the significance that would be expected to make any decided Chris- attached to their action at home, but tian impression upon the followers at least it was a noble enthusiasm of the Prophet of Mecca.

and the Church of England is not To-day the situation has changed going to be rent from top to bottom so marvelously that we can only in-

OF THE TIMES 3~3

terpret the signs of the times as in- new organizations desire to begin dicating the purpose of God to lead missions to Moslems. 1lis Church to new advance and new victories over Islam. Twenty-five 2. There is a large increase of years ago a cloud, the size of a man's knowledge concerning the extent, the hanel, came on the horizon in the teachings, the practises and the presformation of the Arabian mission, ent progress of Islam. Books are and the going out of a young man, multiplying, study classes are formed, Samuel M. Zwemer, to labor in the periodicals and pamphlets are taking neglected peninsula for the conver- up the subject with new vigor, and sion of Moslems. Since then, by the men and women, formerly ignorant hIessing of God, and through the of the subject, are becoming inliterature, the addresses, and per- formed and interested. sonal influences of this man the whole Church has seen a new light 3. V a rio u s interdenominational on the problem. The heroic instinct agencies are taking up work for Mohas been awakened and the very hammedans. The World's Sundaydifficulties have been a challenge to school Association devoted a session faith and courage. Volunteers have to the subject at Zurich, and was come forward for Turkey, for China, so stirred by the report on the confor Arabia, and for North Africa; dition and neglect of Moslem chilcan ferences have been held; plans dren that it has raised nearly have been laid, and literature has been printed and widely distributed. $50,000 to send workers among Here are some of the signs that them. One missionary, Rev. Stephen seem to indicate that God is prepar- Van R. Trowbridge, and his wife, are ing for a new advance: to go to Cairo this autumn, and others are to be sent to Albania and 1. The growing interest in the Mo- elsewhere to work for Moslem chilhammedans on the part of the dren. This Association has also churches at home. Thus far only a voted to appropriate $1,000 a year few are working among them-the for the next three years to develop Presbyterians in Persia and Syria, suitable Christian literature for Mosthe Congregationalists in Turkey and lem children. At present they have Albania, the Reformed Church in nothing of the kind of reading that Arabia, the English Church Mission- means so much in training the youth ary Society in Persia, Palestine, of America and England. Tndia, and Egypt, the Methodists in North Africa and India, the United 4. The Y. M. C. A. is also looking Presbyterians in Egypt, and the on the Moslem field, and associations Netherland Societies in, the Dutch have been formed and secretaries ap- East Indies. Now, however, the pointed for Cairo, Jerusalem, Conchurches and missionary boards that stantinople, and other centers. Some have no work for Moslems are wish- of the most important Christian work ing to corne into line. They realize for Moslems is done among the that there is a contest worth enter- young men in colleges and univering. a victory worth winning. Many sities attended by them. Universities at home are interested in the oppor- tunity. Students at the University of Michigan are already responsible

for a mission hospital in Busrah, Nile 1[ ission Press. Their chief ob- Arabia. jection was apparently to the story 5. There are evidences of new of the "Twice-born Turk," now statesmanship in the Christian pro- heing published in the REVlEW, and paganda for Moslems. Conference a distaste for the truth, taught in the of workers among them-like that tracts, that Christ died on the cross- in New York in 1913-can not faii to a fact which they deny. The real . produce good results in a better un- cause for this antagonism is that the derstanding of the problem, better truth is having effect. The mission- methods and closer cooperation. A aries in Egypt are moving with tact new Christian university is now and caution, but in love and without sought for Cairo-one that will need fear, and the Government has re- $2,000,000 for its establishment, and fused to interfere.

will offer the best education to Mos- Surely this is a time for earnest lem youth; but under Christian in- prayer in behalf of Moslems, for fluences and with Christian teaching. converts and for missionaries work- There is a larger conception of ing among them. The wisdom and the task and the obligation before us. power of God are the only hope of The fields have been studied, and success, but the resources in the now plans are under consideration for hands of Christians must be placed reaching the untouched Moslems of at His disposal.

China, and for stemming the tide of WOMEN AND CASTE IN INDIA Moslem advance in Africa.

6. Lastly, there are stirrings In ONE of the greatest barriers to Moslem lands that indicate the awak- Christian progress in India is the ening of Mohammedans to the caste system. For a century Chris- strength of Christianity. Followers tian teaching and European civiliza- of the prophet are no longer indiffer- tion and commerce have been at ent or confident of their impregnabil- work to disintegrate this barrier, and ity to Christian truth. Conversions there are increasing evidences that it in Malaysia, in India, in Africa and is slowly crumbling. An 0 the r Turkey have opened their eyes to the hindrance to Christian civilization is all-conquering power of Christ, and th~ purdah or strict seclusion of the they are arousing themselves in op- better class of women.

position. Having lost political power The Indian Social Reformer of they can no longer openly carry out Bombay has printed some striking the decree of death to converts, but resolutions passed at the Seventh they are raising a hue and cry against Social Conference of the United the work of Christian missions. In Provinces of India: Egypt, Moslems not only persecute "This •conference is strongly of any .of their fellows who reveal an opinion that every effort should be interest in Christian truth, but they made to promote and expand the have endeavored to persuade the education of women-elementary, Government to put a stop to the dis- secondary, and higher-in these tribution of the Khutbas and other provinces, and considers it the duty Christian literature published by the of all educated Indians to take steps

OF THE

for the improvement of existing Representative Councils 'of Missions, schools and for the establishment of to effect greater efficiency, closer co- new ones. operation, and a more complete and "In the opinion of this conference scientific plan for the evangelization woman's progress in any sphere of of India. There are now Repre- life is absolutely impossible, unless sentative Missionary Councils for and until purdah is done away with. Madras, Bombay, Behar and Orissa, "This conference is of opinion that Mid-India, the United Provinces, the girls should not be married before Panjab, Bengal, and Burma, each of they are sixteen, and young men which has elected two members to before they have completed their serve on the first National Missionary education, and in no case before the Council. These elected members age of 21. have selected 20 others, so that 36 "This conference is strongly of form the first National Missionary opinion that the injustice of pro- Council.

hibiting young widows in certain Five Church of England bishops castes from remarrying should be re- are included in these members, and moved, and that those who remarry there are representative missionaries should not be excommunicated. of various other denominations. Spe- "This conference places on record cial attention may well be called to its conviction that the institution of the nine native Indians, two of them caste is obstructive to the progress of women, who are enrolled in this im- the Hindus toward the ideal of a portant body. These are Rev. L. T.

united nation, and urges that inter- Ah Sou of Rangoon, Mr. K. C.

dining without distinction of caste, Chacko of Travancore, Miss Khero and intermarriages between different Bose, Dr. S. K. Datta, her nephew, sects of the same castes, as also be- Rev. J. R. Chitamber, Mr. S. C.

tween members of the same caste in Mukerji, Dr. K. Pamperrien, Mr. R..

the different provinces of the country, T. Paul, and Miss Susie Sorabji.

should be actively promoted." The missionaries of one hundred It is inevitable that the caste sys- years ago would hardly have believed tem must go and with it Brahmin such a united missionary council to be prestige and the social ostracism of possible.

outcastes. It may take a century to FEDERATED MISSIONS IN JAPAN effect this result, but ultimately Christian brotherhood must win. THE annual conference of the Federated Missions in Japan has A NATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL come to be recognized as one of the A FOR INDIA great forces in the missionary life of S one of the fruits of the con- the Land of the Rising Sun. The ferences on unity a national mis- work of the conference this year had sionary body for India has come into been prepared by committees who existence. The new council is purely had investigated in 15 or more great consultative and advisory in character, fields of inquiry. Industrial welfare, but it is full of promise, and is likely, eleemosynary work, distribution of in cooperation with the Provincial evangelistic forces, Christian litera-

ture, Christian education, temperance, of public funds and by plans to ininternational peace, Sunday-school stitute economical policies. work, summer schools, language schools, and schools for missionary Fortunately, this revolution is pochildren-these were some of the litical and not religious, so that the subjects regarding which the com- liberty of worship recently granted mittees presented their findings, after by an amendment to the PerUVIan which the conference actecl upon the Constitution wiII not be interfered recommendations growing out of the with. A correspondent of E'i'anreports. gclical Christel/dom in Cuzco writes that the Roman Catholic party worked Plans are also going forward for fnriously to stir up religious riots, the "Three Years Evangelistic Cam- and tried to prevent the amendment paign" to reach the unevangelized in from passing the Chamber of Depu- Japan. The whole country has been ties. However, all the predictions of divided into eastern and western dis- ruin which they proclaimed from press tricts, and plans 'Ire laid to begin and pulpit had no effect on the peofrom Moji and Shimoneseki in April ple at large.' Public sentiment and and work up the railway toward the free press heartily approved the Kobe before summer. The home passing of this measure, and some church should join in prayer that a even desired the complete removal of real revival will be experienced at Article 4 from the Statute Book. this very beginning of the campaign. The amended article reads: "The Nation professes the Catholic, Apos- I )ERTY AND REVOLUTION IN tolic, and Roman religion, and the PERU State protects it." The part removed reads, "and does not permit the pubpOLITICAL disturbances in the lic exercise of any other." The next republics of Latin America are step will be the separation of Churcll and State. so cOl11mon that comparatively little attention has been paid to the recent CORRECTIONS successful revolution 111 Peru. Colonel Benavides, at the head of On page 84 of the REVIEW for Febonly a thousand men, seized the ruary, the reference to American Bappresidential palace and took President tist Missions has to do with the Canadian BiIIinghurst prisoner. The Peruvian Baptists. (The Board of Missions of the Congress thereupon convened in ex- Baptist Convention of Ontario and traordinary session and elected a Quebec.) junta of six men to govern the country until a general election could be In the REVIEW 'for March a contrast held. It is doubtful if the revolution was drawn between God's love for the wiII advance prosperity in Peru, as world and that of American Christians. the deposed President is the son of as shown by their gifts. It should an English father and a Peruvian read: "American Protestant communimother, and had shown marked abil- cants so love the world that they give ity in political life. He created oppo- each year on the average eighty cents sition by his efforts to stop the waste per member, and one in 2,000 of their number as a missionary, that the un- evangelized world should not perish but have eternal life." The substitution of "eight" for "eighty" was a typographi- cal error.

HALL OF THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, LAHORE, }NDIA

OPENED MARCH 24, 1913 A World-wide Work for Young Women A REMARKABLE HISTORY OF PROGRESS AND OF OPPORTUNITY BY MISS A . ESTELLA PADDOCK, NEW YORK Special Worker of tbe National Hoard of the Young Women's Christian Association HE most international, that is belting the globe, reaches even unto its womanhood. Turkish mT the most interracial, armies have striven, principalities the most inclusive in have been won and lost, but the veil faith, the broadest in of the Mohammedan woman has not scope, the largest and been Ii fted, nor has the sunlight most democratic or- penetrated to the harem. Last year, ganization of women in the world is Turkish women were plotters, inthe World's Young Women's Chris- stigators, parties in the New Turkish tian Association. The most startling, movement. The slogan, "Liberty, most revolutionary, and most sig- Equality, Fraternity, Freedom," has nificant facts of the past five years called to life schools for Turkish are concerned with the changes women, and when women go to among womanhood. Revolutions, school they com e away to a new refo..ms, and new governments life. In February of this year the among men constitute history. In Moslem Government adopted a policy isolated instances, the women of one more freighted with significance than or another nation have attained to a any other measure which the new new standard of life, but the sweep government has established. It has of the present national consciousness

opened Moslem universities to Mos- no other oriental country' has done lem women. thus far. The valued work of the The British Government of India Red Cross nurses in the war is as has deposed princes, elevated gov- deserving of honor as is the spirit of ernors, constructed cities, created her brave soldiers. The rapid growth irrigation systems, advanced educa- of industry, with the dearth of able- tion for men, but Indian women re- bodied men, has hurried nearly a _mained untaught, secluded by re- half million of Japanese women and ligious custom, exposed to the lust children into her factories, working of men in temple, in market, and in for twelve hours a day. The Gov- marriage. Recent Indian national ernment employs 13,000 young consciousness has brought new laws women in post-offices and railway for women. These were formulated offices, while the educational system by Indians. They secure protection has assembled 15,000 young women to young girls, advance the age of in high schools, colleges, and univer- marriage, allow widows to remarry, sities of Tokyo. One-half of these and in one state they have cleared are strangers to the complex life of the temples of dancing-girls. The the great city.

British Government has re-established Immigration, that great and threat- education for women. ening, but resourceful asset of the In China the revolution was fol- United States, has produced in Latin- lowed by a rebellion. The unstay- America, especially in Buenos Aires, able tide of modern progress that is a most crucial need. Thousands of sweeping that mighty people to its women from all the nations of destiny as a leading race among man- l'~urope and from the United States kind has swept deep enough to in- feel the call of adventure to that clude Chinese womanhood. In great continental metropolis, seeking 1902, aside from mission schools, a. possible fortune. The cost of there were two schools for girls in living there is extremely high and China. To-day, there are few towns moral safeguards are almost wholly of any importance, from the coast to lacking. Spanish-speaking women the remote inland, where may not be are stirring to the new life.

found provision for the education of Following the advance guard of girls. The power to organize, to Christian missions throughout the agitate, that was learned in par- world, and at the request of the mis- ticular during the anti-foot-binding sionaries, the World's Committee of crusade, has produced women's the Young Women's Christian Asso- clubs; clubs opposed to the mother- ciation* has been called upon to in-law; clubs for literary develop- – ment; a sporadic suffragist move- • The World's Young Women's Christian Asso- ment; a boycott against an immoral ciation has its headquarters in London. 1111 ex- governor, and other local but im- exutive committee is British, its World's Secre- pressive movements. tary is American. Constituting the World'. Japan, with twenty-five years of Association are ,eighteen nations organized na- education for women, is employing tionally to promote tbe work of the -Young them in offices and in industries as Vomen's Cbristian Association, together witb fifteen nations not yet fully organized. Appeal. for foreign work of the Young Women" Cbri. lian Association are .ent to the World', Com-

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG

supply secretaries, whose work in with the greatest amount of educamission lands is to study these great, tion thus far to be found among immediate transitional movements . women in those countries. In India, among women, and to seek to guide when the Government discontinued Christian and non-Christian young primary education for girls, because women in their relation to these developments in the home, in social, in industrial, and in religious life.

To those who have the privilege of acquaintance with other lands, other peoples, the word "foreign" is becoming a term obsolete in its generally accepted meaning. It is our ignorance, not alone the ignorance of the Near East or the Far East, that has made their women different from liS. With the adoption of modern inventions, modern conveniences, modified modern customs, the women of the Eastern world a're being classified in terms of America and of Europe, and lo! they are like us-so like llS!

Work Among Women Students DU . LI 131 CU-CHINESE Y. W. C. A. WORKER Practically every nation has now A C h ristian Ph ys ician in th e Methodist Hospital, institutions for the education of N gncheng, China women. In the Near East there are few; in the Far E ast, with the ex- of the lack of response of the people ception of Japan, until the last de- to the provision made for it, miscade, there were none. Everywhere sions iucreased their efforts. In there is a developing sentiment that China, the most effective teachers a nation's progress is dependent upon 111 Government schools have been its women's education. Japan has 10rmer students in Christian mishad an educational system for women sion schools. Of thirty-one Chinese for more than a quarter of a cen- women educated abroad, eight are tury. Christian missions of India, now teachers in mission schools; five China and Turkey are to be credited are physicians in mission hospitals; nine are married and occupying inrnittee, and by them delegated to various countries fluential social positions; one has who . may be able to supply the workers. Thu s private medical practice; one is 111 far, England, United States, Canada, and Au.· Government medical work; one In traHa on]y have sent secretaries to countries ab road: T..bese secretaries are trained, appointed, and financed by the nation from which they are sent.. Their activities a re directe d by a National Committee in the coun try to which they are sent . The Natjo~al Board of the Young Women 's Christian Association of the United States has sent out to fiv e fore ign countries thirty-t wo workers, all of th em experienced v omen in Assnc1-ation" w01'k in the United States.

social work; two at home; one usefulness of the Association for the teaches in a private school; three women of Tokyo. A large number are secretaries of the Young vVo- of members attending the Bible men's Christian Association. One classes and socials are young women of these latter, a graduate of from Government and private schools Teachers' College, is director of edu- of Japan's capital. Japanese women cational work in Shanghai; one who have lived abroad are strong from Wellesley is director of physical leaders in the Association social life. education, and one, with two years of training in England, is associate In India, the British Government general secretary of the Shanghai has provided schools for teachers for Association. The national secretary technical training and medicine. In of Japan, a graduate of Bryn Mawr, Calcutta, 370 women are in atis a Japanese woman whose influence tendance at these schools; in the has been felt not only in the United Collegiate School there are 170; in States, but· in Britain and on the medicine, 49; in teachers' training, continent. She has recently been in I49. Thousands of girl students are Formosa conducting evangelistic ser- found in the lower schools. In the ;ices for the Presbyterian Church. total number of high schools of A Smith College graduate is secre- India, the girls number 17,000, of tary at Yokohama. The most whom 10,000 are Christians, demonprominent leader of education among strating the contribution of mission Japanese women, a former student work to the education of Indian of Bryn· Mawr, has been president women. The Government schools of the Tokyo Association for six provide no religious instruction. years, and is now serving on the Many of the students are not resi- National Committee of Japan. dents of the city where they are studying. The Association, therefore, In the mission schools of China, renders a very vital service to Govthere are thirty-three branches whose ernment students by providing hostels, work is analagous to the student arranging for supplementary educawork in the United States. In Japan tion, as well as Bible instruction. there are eighteen branches; in Turkey, approximately fifteen; and In the schools of Turkey may be in India fifty-eight. There is in the found young women of varying cities of the Far East no sharp line of nationalities – Greeks, Armenians, demarcation between what is known Bulgarians, French, Jews, Servians, in America as college and city work. Albanians, Arabs, and Turks. To Thus, in Tokyo, the work of the city each of these young women her na- Association has to do largely with tion and her religion are inseparable. students in the Government schools. Dr. Mary Mills Patrick of the Con- Twenty-seven student Bible classes, stantinople College for Women, dewith an enrolment of 240, meet fines the need of the Turkish girl to weekly under the auspices of the be that of character training, of de- Tokyo Association. Socials are fre- veloping power to make life more quently held, and Japanese pastors comfortable, to learn economic ways and missionaries attest the growing and means, to be taught practical methods of living. To assist in this

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN 33

work in the schools-Christian, Mo- conditions, birth and death rate, emhammedan, and Jewish as God directs ployment, education, and the propor- -two secretaries were sent in I9I3 tionate share of each race and each ' to study conditions in Turkey and to religion in relation to these various prepare to guide this work for civic conditions. Few, if any, cities Turkish women. in the United States can present any such complete catalogue of existing Amona the Graduate Students conditions. There are sixty mem- bers of this union. In the Shanghai, The Graduate Union of Calcutta is AT THE ANDOZAKA HOSTEL OF THE TOKYO Y . W. C. A.

an organization oi Indian, British, China, Association there IS a recent and American women, graduates of organization called the "Returned universities in their respective coun- Students' Club," which is uniting the tries. This is the largest qrganized young women in Shanghai, who have body of educated women i~ India, studied in the Unite~ States, for the and has made a unique and alto- purpose of inspiration and for congether excellent study of Calcutta. sidering plans of work for their own The report of the commission deals people. with oriental conditions which alone are usually baffling to tabulate. The Hostel.. and their Value Despite the complexity of the city, there is given a summary of the Madras has two hostels for sturaces, religions, health, and sanitary dents-one for Indian students, one

for Europeans and Anglo-Indians.* baptized into the Church. Vassar Bombay has a student hostel. It was College has contributed funds for in one of the hostels in India that a that part of the new central building Hindu girl student came to her first which will be used as a hostel. It is knowledge of the Gospel of Christ. to be built on a site provided by an During her second year of residence American friend. These student she attended a camp in the hills and hostels in Tokyo are in close touch became a Christian. She invited a with the Bible class work conducted group of her friends to study the through the city Association. In Scriptures. On her return to the Shanghai there is considerable decity she was urged to inform her mand for hostel accommodation, parents of her intention to receive which is provided for only in part baptism. This she was very reluctant in the present headquarters. The to do, but finally consented to go to need for hostels in Canton is them with her request for their per- evidenced by the request made by mission. The result she feared fol- the director of education for the lowed-messengers came in haste to province, that the Canton Association take her home. All communication provide a hostel for Government with everyone in the association was school girls. forbidden. For months nothing was learned of her, then it transpired Y. W. C. A. Buildings and Hnmes that her parents had hastened her into a marriage with a man for The National Board of the United whom she had no respect. She was States has been liberal in assisting taken by him to another city. All the cities in the Far East in securing that can be done for her must be buildings for local work. In India, done by prayer. at Lahore, Madras, Calcutta, and Colombo, buildings have been pro- In the University Settlement of vided. A central building in Tokyo Bombay, affiliated with the Young is to be soon under construction. Vomen's Christian Association, the brighter side of the picture is seen. For the European and Indian A splendid Parsee young woman, wo'men, in seventeen cities of India who has accepted Christ, is now one boarding homes are established. of the staff of workers in the Settle- These are in some places the only ment. She is a tremendous power safe provision for residence for among the Parsee women in the city young women in the cities. Some of Bombay. of these homes are open to transient guests from other countries. In In Tokyo, Japan, two centrally Tokyo there is a residential club and located hostels of the Young pension open to Western women Women's Christian Association, with guests, Yokohama. influenced by the Japanese matrons, are constantly Tokyo Association, has organized its filled with residents. Last vear, thir- Japanese business girls of superior teen .of these young women were education into a branch having their own secretary and club rooms. .. "Anglo-Indian" is the term adopted by the British Government for the people formedy It was during a social event at the known as Eurasian. Buenos Aires Association-the home

c- WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

was open to inspection to all guests; lIational director of physical work all the rooms were decorated and the who had been for fifteen years supper was in progress-that a note director at the University of Wiswas passed along to the mistress of consin. She is meeting with enceremonies, "My room is shut and couragement from Government offidark, do not attempt to open it." After cials, heads of Government schools, the evening's festivities were con- and from the missionaries. Japan cluded explanation came—–a home- has a well-developed physical system less, intoxicated, wandering woman in its own public schools. had been brought to the Association doors. There was a hasty call for Work for the Nurses the secretary, and having nowhere else to care for her on this festive It was through a student in Tokyo, night, the secretary had used her Japan, a patient in a hospital, that own room as a shelter to the wan- attention was called to the 3,000 derer, that she might be restored to nurses in Tokyo. The young woman herself and to her God. had come from a family whose re- ligion was idolatrous rather than The Indian Young Women's Chris- ethical. She attended the private tian Association has six holiday school of Miss Tsuda, a Christian homes for women. These provide a and a leading Japanese educator. social and recreative refuge for the /oluntary Bible classes under the membership. They come from the Association are held in the school. hot cities of the plains for quiet The second year there is a required times of meditation to these homes in course of ethics. This the yOl1ng the hills. Bombay held two camps woman studied thoroughly, as she last December for school girls, at- did all her work. Her position was tended by Parsees, Hindus, and other a difficult one. She was criticized dasses of students. Calcutta's sum- for her devotion to the idols-both mer home is at the foot of the in- by Christians, and by other girls spiring Himalayas. Throughout the who were adherents of the more hot season groups of young w.omen, general form ot Japanese religion. under a camp mother, are in con- She defended her position as being stant residence there. that of faithfulness to "historic re- ligion." After her graduation she There are no women more need- joined the Bible class in the Tokyo ing intelligent direction as to their Association arranged especially for physical life than the women in the the alumnae of her school. While a Orient, upon whom the natural IT:ember of this class she became ill climatic conditions have strong in- and was in the hospital for "one fluence. So keenly is this feIt in hundred days"; there she was visited Jndia that the British Government, by Christian friends and secretaries always generous in its support of the of the Association. On her recovery Association in its borders, made she was baptized. Her new Chrisstipulation, in giving aid, that in tian consciousness had given her a Bombay and Calcutta the building concern for the welfare of the should include space for physical nurses; their lives were devoid of classes. To China has been sent a

A PHYSICAL CU LTURE CLASS CONDUCTED BY THE Y. W . C. A. IN COLOM BO, CEYLON cheer and of any thought for their she feIl suddenly iII. Her last words welfare. She sought to bring them were incoherent; her sister, a Budspiritual refreshment. Through her dhist nun, was in attendance, and she earnestness sh e brought about a meet- caught clearly but one sentence, "Tell ing of the bu siness managers of the them I remember what I heard.' hospitals in Tokyo. The whole question of the nursing profession was China, also, has one organization under discussion. The position of the among medical students and nurses nurse as a professional worker and at Su-chau. In associations of not a servant was discust, and at the India there are clubs of medical first meeting there was some talk with students. regard to provision of a club house, reference being made to the club for Among the Industrial W orken nurses in New York City. While the bulk of the popUlation A committee of investigation had in India, China, and Japan is agrias chairman a nurse who had been cultural, famine and war and politihead of the hospital ship which made cal disturbances have crowded into voyages between Manchuria and Japan the cities thousands of families. The during the war. Three Bible classes women of these families have a lifefor the nurses were formed. At one of time of grinding, petty duties. Modthe special meetings for these hospital ern industry has stretched out its women there was in attendance a iron hand and ·separated women wistful-eyed, overworked nurse from from their sordid homes during long the charity hospital; two weeks later hours. Their surroundings are often cleaner and more wholesome in the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

factories than in their homes, but years the industrial problem in China there is not yet a purpose to care for for women will command a conthe toiler. Human life is replaceable siderable portion of the time of the by other lives. Machinery is costly, Association. An ex-school girl in and the balance of economy 15 Japan, who was forced to leave SOME OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. W. C. A.

summed up against life rather than school, took a position as matron in machinery. a factory and appealed to the Young 'lomen's Christian Association for In India, cotton mills with foreign help in reaching her associates in inownership employ tens of thousands dustry. She is now a matron of a of women. The Bombay Young dormitory in a factory that employs Women's Christian Association main- nearly 2,000 women and girls, and, tains four Indian women who seek through her, monthly meetings are to introduce the Gospel among these conducted in this one factory. Other outcast mill operatives. In China, a factories offer an open door to the small beginning among the 30,000 Association worker. women in Shanghai was made, but was indefinitely discontinued some Religious and Educational Work years ago because of the illness and enforced resignation of the secre- Shanghai conducts evangelistic sertary. The growth of commercial in- vices each Sunday, which are atdustry indicates that within a few tended by more than one hundred

women, 70 per cent. of whom exercises in two of the Government have little other touch with Chris- schools of Tientsin. One of these tianity. The Bible classes of this vvas the Normal School, the leading Association enroll more than three educational institution in China. The hundred women each week. These revolution broke. All schools dis- classes are held in at least four banded; the secretary was called to Chinese dialects. In the cities of Shanghai to help in work for Man- India, the weekly religious service is darin-speaking refugees. The Tientsin universal, in addition to their ten to secretary met one of her former twenty-seven Bible classes conducted Normal School pupils on a street- weekly. A special effort is being car in Shanghai while engaged in made to bring members into m- tbis work, and learned that she, with telligent relationship with the her classmates, was with the churches. Women's Army, the far-famed In almost every city of India "Amazon Corps" of the Chinese where there are a considerable num- revolution! In a short time she was ber of British residents, Anglo- welcomed to their camp. A mis- Indian girls are seeking commercial sionary physician, also a refugee, education in order to fill the posts was secured to teach "first aid of typists and stenographers. For to the injured" to the Normal School these young women the Association pupils.' Out of this group grew a in India provides instruction. In Bible class of nine. But on the Lahore, the Government subsidizes morning of their meeting for organi- teachers and equipment. In Madras, zation, orders came for the Women's partial support is given to the young Army to proceed to Nanking! They women in the Association boarding set off for the front, literally with a home, that they may have aid in copy of "Studies in the Gospel of establishing themselves in self-re-· Mark" under their arms. That Sun specting, self-supporting industry. Yat Sen forbade the young women In China, classes in English conver- to go into battle is history. Peace sation are popular. Shanghai, China, came. The Normal School reopened, has a regularly organized educational and the Amazons exchanged their department to meet the needs of b0111bs for books. The secretary.

young married women, whose home returning to Tientsin, gathered to- life makes attendance at mISSIon gether her Bible class, and within a schools impossible. That Associa- month had enrolled more than twenty tion also provides instruction in for weekly Bible study. These cooking, sewing, typewriting, Fre.nch, young women form the nucleus for hygiene, Mandarin conversation, etc. the membership of the Tientsin Asso- The story of beginnings in clatlOn, which was organized in Tientsin, China, which is the chief March, 1913. One of their number Government educational center of is preparing to assist as secretary in the republic, reads like a romance. the Association, while others of them A Young Women's Christian Asso- have a private school to which they ciation secretary, a student of the welcome the Association.

language, was asked to teach physical rn Fll-chau, a crisis was precipl'

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

A COOKING CLASS IN T HE Y. W. C. A., BUENOS AYRES, ARGENTINE tated because of one meeting con- eiation membership. Altho organized ducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, in in its present condition but six years, 1913, for Government school girls. merchants, policemen, clergy, ships' Two thousand students attended, and captains, and consular representatives five hundred signed cards 'signifying are constantly referring emigrant their intention to study the Gospel, young women to the Association for to pray, and to accept the Truth as care and advice. The Association revealed in Christ as they were led. center provides lodging for a limited The missionaries of Fu-chau wrote number of young women. Two to headquarters asking for secretaries Spanish-speaking secretaries, one a at once to help meet the situation. Mexican and one a Uruguayan, are Two American secretaries were directing work among Spallishchanged in their appointments and speaking women. Both of these sent to Fu-chau in May. They are young women have had Association overseeing work in Bible classes and training in the National Board Trainstudying the language (a require- ing School for Secretaries in New ment which is made of all Young York City. Women's Christian Association secretaries in China and Japan). The Argentine is a country of great material progress, of rapid Amona the Women of Latin-America growth, and the cost of living is high. There is a regrettable dearth Buenos Aires is the metropolis of of adherence to any religious belief the continent, a city of one and a among the people, which creates a half millions, to which immigrants dangerous moral and social atmosfrom all the countries of Europe and phere. Young women who come to from the United States are flocking. seek work find themselves in a place In Latin-America the Young difficult to secure proper lodgings; Women's Christian Association has expenses are great, and there is little a field analogous to that in the moral support to save them from United States. Women from the perils of the city. To meet this twenty-three nations are gathered need, the British and American into Young Women's Christian Asso-

women in Buenos Aires organized a non-Christian girls attended and Young Women's Christian Associa- were led to face the claims of Christ; tion. all of the fifteen have been baptized into the Church since the conference. Student Conferences for Women India conducts conferences both in summer and in winter. The impact A unique incident occurred 111 of the lives of these Christian women Turkey in 191 I, just after the makes them markedly active in work Vorld's Student Christian Federa- for their own people. A limited tion Conference in Constantinople. number of non-Christian students are The leader of the conference made yearly included in the attendance. a short visit to the cities near Con- stantinople to hold evangelistic During 19I3 there were enrolled meetings. An American student sec- ill the colleges of the United States retary of the Young Women's Chris- lOI Oriental women students. Of tian Association was sent to Sophia. these, no less than 57 attended the Despite her letter of introduction American summer confe.rences. and her personal representations of what she was to do, the university Results of Association Work authorities were firm in refusing her the privilege of addressing the stu- This fragmentary account of the dents. In despair of obtaining her work of the Young Women's Chrisobject, she was returning to her car- tian Associations in these five counriage, when along the corridor of tries is, for the most part, a record the university came a student. There of beginnings. The decade in which was a flash of recognition, and call- the Association is come to its greating the secretary by name, she ex- est usefulness is not yet past. Dr. citedly demanded how she came Soothill of China has called the there and what she was doing. It Young Women's Christian Associawas a young Greek girl who had tion "the vestibule of the church." been for some years in an American In these days of sweeping change, of college. She had met the secretary, unstable social equilibrium, it is no and through her had come to a doubt well that there shall be to the deeper life in Christ. Mutual ex- Christian Church of the East a planations were made, the secretary vestibule to which women are adwas escorted back to the office of the mitted from the storm of uncerfaculty, and personally introduced. tainty about them and made ready- A meeting of the entire student body through contact with the missionaries and faculty to hear the echo of the and the strongest Christian women Constantinople Conference message leaders of India, China, Japan, and of Christian fellowship resulted. Turkey, who constitute the boards of the Young Women's Christian Asso- During the past summer two ;;tu- ciation-to enter the Church. dent conferences were held in Chl11a, with representatives from more than It is significant that in the Go!'pel thirty mission schools. The eighth stu- services which are held weekly in dent conference for Japan the past almost every Association there is an year had an attendance of two hundred attendance of non-Christian women and twenty-eight students. Fifteen who have no other contact with the

A WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG WOMEN

Church (in Shanghai this percentage are on file requests from the misis seventy). These women are later sion body of Peking, from the Ceninvited to join the various Bible tral Tract Society at Hankow ann classes arranged for the grollps of from the missionaries in Chengtu, Association activities. It is in the for immediate occupancy of these Bible class that they are brought face cities, in addition to reinforcements to face with their personal relation- for those already occupied by the ship to Cbrist. Association. A joint council of all BIBLE CLASS AT A Y. W . C. A. CONFERENCE, JAPAN That the Association is filling the Japanese Christian workers of Kyoto, place to which it has been called by Osaka, and Sendai, Japan, has asked the missi.onaries in the East is for secretaries for their three cities, evidenced by the fact that in Latin- and the first years of work are but America, from Rio de Janeiro, from begun. Each day brings new and Valparaiso, and from Mexico City, startling developments in Eastern imperative requests are in the hands lands. Each development hastens of the committee of the National the crisis that can be met only Board in the United States to estab- through the power of the Son of lish and develop the Young Women's God. The Young Women's Chris- Christian Association in these cities. tian Association is seeking the work India is calling to the United States assigned to it in His strength, to aid for secretaries to reinforce the staff the churches of Christ that His in Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Co- Kingdom may prevail throughout the lombo, and Rangoon. In China, there world.

A Pastor's

HOW I LEARNED TO PUT MISSIONS FIRST, AND THE RESULT BY REV. ROBERT F. HORTON, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND ANI almost ashamed active hostility, hinder the work of 11I1~ to confess that for the missions more, even, than avowed . first few years of my opponents, because they effectively suppress the interest and' zeal of ministry I took no their people by keeping their atten- tion fixt on other things. ~ special interest in mis- My Missionary Conversion sionary work. In my My conversion came about in the home training no stress had been following way: A Scotchman named Jomes Malcolm, who had been laid on this form of service. At brought up in the United Presby- terian Church, came under my minisschool there was an annual mission- try. No doubt he quickly noted the great defect; but he had too much ary meeting, which we valued only tact and wisdom to make a frontal attack. The method Le adopted was because a supper was attached to it. to send me, month by month, THE The Oxford of my day took no MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

practical part in the great enterprise, Dr. A. T. Pierson had just brought the magazine to a level of fascinatin spite of the exquisite monument ing efficiency. It caught my atten- tion; I read it through, and looked of Coleridge Pattison in Merton forward to its arrival. I bound the numbers each year, until four or five Chapel, and the work of Bishop stout volumes stood on my shelves, the monument of a conversion! Steere, and the Universities' Mis- The effect of this study, extended sion, which resulted from the visit over a few years, was to work in me a clear conviction, which now seems of Livingstone. to me a truism, but had never even dawned on me when I was called to I entered the ministry with a the ministry, the conviction that the first object of the Church is to push strong purpose to win souls, and to the regions beyond, to extend the reign of the Redeemer where He is with the passion for social and in- not yet known. The obvious corollary was, that every church must put this dustrial reform, which I had caught from Prof. T. H. Green and Arnold Toynbee. But the foreign mission- ary work seemed distant and im- practicable. I am not sure that I even prayed for it; if I had prayed for it interest would have been ex- cited. When the annual Sunday for the missionary appeal came round, I accepted the services of a mission- ary offered by the society, and I myself went away for the Sunday.

I fear, therefore, that I must have been one of those pastors who are the despair of our missionary so- cieties-pastors who, without any first thing first, and must make the motes her own increase and prosmissionary work the first charge on perity, she has not yet caught the its interest, its resources, its mem- spirit of her Lord. She must lose bers. herself to find herself.

Soon after this conviction was It is God's great thought that she reached, it was subjected to a severe should lose herself in a world-entertrial. We were, as a church, work- prise, and find herself in giving of ing in the poor district of Kentish her best-her sons and daughters, her Town, and after using lor some years thought and prayers, her money and temporary premises we found it her advocacy to bring in the nations necessary to build a hall and club yet unborn. rooms of our own. The cost would be £6,000 ($3°,000), and Mr. Mal- Christ is for the individual, becolm was made the treasurer of the cause He is for the world; the Gosfund. Strange to say, he proposed pel touches me because it applies to to me that we should put this fund everyone. I can not, therefore, be first, and let the missionary appeal in Christ, or accept His saving messlide until our new buildings were sage to me, without straightway paid for. "N0," I said, "you have seeking the world, the whole world. taught me as a matter of principle I shalI not seek effectively the indithat the missionary work comes first, vidual who is at my doors, unless my and I can not allow our own claims Christ and my Gospel are such that for work close at home to supersede they force me to seek' the whole the first duty of the church." He world. The principle of the world reluctantly assented. I made the first is essential to the character and strongest appeal I could for increased the quality of the message which is to missionary contributions. The event be given to the children in the home taught me a lesson which I can or the Sunday-school, to the lost and never forget. When the year was fallen in our streets, to the great, over the whole' sum of £6,000 had busy, preoccupied community in been raised, so that the buildings which we live. were opened free of debt, and the missionary gifts for the year were First the world: "Go into the obout one-fifth larger than they had whole world and preach the Gospel been the year before. to every creature"; then the country Here was the principle verified. I to which you belong; then your own could not doubt but that I had been neighborhood; that is the necessary led to discover the order in the order of the spiritual world; that spiritual world. And what was constitutes the content, the appeal proved first by experience became of the Gospel which has to be dearer and clearer in theory as time preached. went on. The first condition of .healthin a church, as in an indi- When that Gospel is grasped,when vidual, is that it should not be think- the set of the mind is fixt tewar-d ing of itself. While she is engaged the whole world, then we can set in her own work, work which pro- out, beginning at Jerusalem, and go, like 5t. Paul, into ever-widening circles of the regions beyond.

The Re.ult in Men and Money 1I10St inevitable, to engage in a care- iul study of missionary facts. Can This, then, was the principle which it be that the mind instinctively per- I discovered through the reading of ceives that in this study a practical issue is involved, that a knowledge THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE of the facts will be a call to action, from which we all shrink? Is it iTORLD a quarter of a century ago. Mr. Malcolm was the instrument just because to know is in this case used by God to give to my ministry to be bound to do, that we shirk the its mainspring, to arrange my work in the right order. For all these uncomfortable knowledge? years I have kept the object before my own church, with the result that A Study of Progress it has given in that period about £40,000 ($200,000 ) to ITI1SSlOnary At any rate, this is plain, that to work, and sent out into the field keep abreast with the information is about twenty-five missionaries. My to march abreast with the workers. constant prayer is that the church Vhen we begin to apprehend the may become completely a missionary history and tendency of missions in church, like the one at Herrnhut, the last hundred years, we are con- Saxony, and that the future may be scious of a world movement which much better than the past. When I draws us in; it demands the best in was called to occupy the chair of the us, because it is seen so plainly to Congregational Union of England be the best thing in the world. Take, and vVales eleven years ago, I took for example, China. It is just over as the subject of my address: "Our a century since Morrison went on Marching Orders." It was, I think, what seemed to be the forlorn hope the first time in the history of the of gaining an entrance into that Union that the address from the chair sealed empire. When his teacher was nothing but a missionary appeal. was baptized, and he had secured a precarious foothold in one coast- All this must be traced back to town, on the ground of a public ap- pointment, he surmized that if at the THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE end of a century there should be a thousand Chinese Christians, that VVORLD, and especially to Dr. Pier- would be nothing short of a miracle. son's singular gift of inspiring his When half a century had gone, the readers with his own enthusiasm. year in which I was born, the year All this was mediately the work of that saw Griffith begin his work in James Malcolm, who has gone to his China, it seemed as jf Morrison's rest, and who knows now, in heaven, surmize was to be correct. There the fruit of his fidelity, his tact and were then only 500 Chinese Chrishis faith. tians as the result of half a century of labor. But what has the second This experience seems to illustrate half century seen? In I 900, when the twofold fact, that, on the one the first century was closing, in the hand, a knowledge of what is going Boxer rising, there were no fewer on in the mission field is the sure than r6,000 Chinese martyrs-men, way of enlisting missionary interest, and yet, on the other hand, there is a curious disinclination, even in quarters where it would seem to be

A PASTOR'S EXPERIENCE

women, and children-who died Church could not do without the rather than renounce Jesus. And ministry; therefore, she urged the this blood of the martyrs was the young men to leave the more atseed of the Church. For now, in- tractive and lucrative professions, to stead of the thousand converts that prepare themselves for which they Morrison expected, in 1914, just a had come to the United States, and century after his prediction, there to give themselves to this sacred are 200,000 members of Chinese calling which their country needed. Christian churches. Clearly this is a The other girl took up the hymn growing and a winning cause, in which they had just been singing: which our sympathies are enlisted. "Like a mighty army moves the Church But the enumeration of converts of God," is a very impedect way of estimating missionary work. The leaven of the and, Gospel has been in China, and has resulted in a vast revolution. Men "We are not divided, all one body we," who have been trained in missionary schools, or who have come under and in an exquisitely musical voice l111sslOnary influence, are leading she pleaded for unity, telling them their country to a political and in- how they must all be moved by the tellectual renaissance, which bids fair love of Jesus, and they would then to place China, which has been advance as an army to conquer retrograde for thousands of years, China for Christ. in the van of the world's progress. It seemed incredible. Here was a Chinese Students at Kansas City Christian China, a China as Chris- tian as England or the United States, At the recent Students' Convention, taking counsel to bring the whole in Kansas City, in January of this country to Christ. year, I attended a meeting of the Chinese delegation. The proceedings Now to realize a fact like this is were conducted by Chinese, all clad inevitably to catch the enthusiasm of in Western dress. Each speaker was the great movement. How small and as truly Christian, as eager for China trivial seem the objects for which to become Christian, as any of the most men live, the interests which 5,000 American Christians assem- occupy their minds, the results of bled at the convention. Two girls their lives, in comparison with the rose and spoke in the course of the sublime object of bringing all the meeting. Knowing what Chinese world together in One, viz.: in women were before the introduction Christ, in comparison with the inof the Gospel, I was fairly taken tense interest of watching and aidaback by what they said, and by the ing the forward march of events, in way in which they said it. One of comparison with giving money, them addrest a plea to her fellow thought, prayer, and life itself to countrymen present to enter the promote this glorious issue. Christian ministry. China could not do without the Church, and the The Study of Individual.

Or suppose we study the lives of those who have done much in this cause; the life, for example, of John

Evangelist Gossner, a convert from kept in touch with the facts, the Romanism, who in the later quarter enthusiasm grows.

of his long life sent out himself 141 Astonishing Ignorance missionaries, or the life of Louis Harms of Hermannsburg, who sent All the more astonishing, there- out more than two hundred. This fore, is the prevailing ignorance of possibility of doing so much by faith a sttbject so interesting. But I am and prayer to extend the knowledge the first, from experience, to admit of Christ, and to save individual that the subject from the outside souls, takes possession of the does not seem attractive. There are imagination. Other things begin to crowding interests in modern life seem poor, transitory, and unsatisfy- hich deter men from looking at the ing. Men strive and earn and hoard question at all. One who is ab- and spend; they learn, ~ they write, sorbed in business, and perhaps has they teach; they snatch life's few the money which is needed for the and fleeting pleasures, and pass in- missionary campaign, finds the ques- glorious from the scene. Cui bono? tion of the religious beliefs, and even we ask. What is the good of it all? But of the social conditions, of people to see the Kingdom of God coming as far away, lacking in actuality. One the great reality of human history, interested in science, and its applica- and the worthy object of human en- tion to the conveniences and utilities deavor, and to promote its coming of life, watching the improvement of by the full exercise of every faculty the aeroplane, or the use of radium and gift with which God has en- in heating, can not bring his mind to trusted us, this gives meaning and study the spiritual advances on continuity to life, and makes its sure the mission field. The great bulk of ending but a moment in eternity. people are intensely interested in the It may, therefore, be taken as a theater, in new novels, in social en- foregone conclusion that to study the gagements-what have they to do work of missions in the past and in with proclaiming a Gospel to the the present is the sure way of be- nations? And, strangest of all, even coming deeply interested in promot- religious people, Christian workers ing them for the future. I remem- and ininisters, find a thrilling actual- ber hearing Dr. Pierson tell an amus- ity in social work at their doors, in ing story: A speaker on temperance theological discussions, and the ad- had been contradicted by an oppo- vance or retreat of faith, and in the nent who said that he did not be- controversies which divide and dis- lieve the speaker's statements as he tract the churches; but it is only with had never heard of them before. a great effort that they can throw The speaker retorted: "My knowl- their interest into remote fields, and edge, however limited, can not be take up the literature of missions, to offset by my opponent's ignorance, become masters of the facts and the however extensive." Now the want tendencies which would make them of interest in missions is due to the missionary enthusiasts.

ignorance of the question. But just I could wish, therefore, nothing in proportion as we know, and are better than that every pastor might

be persuaded to read THE MISSION- Presently Paul can say that as far as ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for three Illyricum he has fully preached the or four years, or until his mind Gospel of Christ. But to reach should be fired, and he could reach IlIyricum is t'b set his eyes to Rome, the settled conclusion that the Church to reach Rome is to set his eyes to exists primarily to carry the knowl- Spain. If he had reached Spain he edge of Christ where it is not known, would have anticipated Columbus, and that, therefore, no church can and struck out for America. That is be rightly living or effectively work- the very essence of the Gospel with ing which does not recognize its re- which the Church is charged. It sponsibility, and place the missionary does not allow its emissaries to settle obligation in the forefront. down and to complete the work at a given point before going forward; It is some aid to maintaining the the work at a given point will only right attitude if we realize that every be completed by going forward. church should fit in to the Acts oj 'That is to say, a church will not be the Apostles; that book gives the be- in. the spirit of its Lord nor in vital ginning of the institution which connection with Him unless it has Christ left in the world to· carry out this forward movement at its very his purpose. Every church, if it is heart and feels that it exists in order truly His church, must be a continua- to carryon that which it has retion of that institution. When a ceived to the ends of the earth. Only church, so-called, has lost all like- ir:: this way is the Church incorporness to that in the Acts, when it ated in "The Acts of the Apostles," ceases to carryon the work which and only by being incorporated in was there begun, it loses its apostolic the acts of the apostles is a church character, and ceases to be a church in the true sense the Chureh of of Christ; it can not be in vital cO.n- Christ. nection with the Head. The Pastor'. Opportunity Now the "Acts of the Apostles" is the story of a pebble dropt into the Now, if every minister realized pool of the world, and the ripples this simple truth, all his teaching widening out to the margin of the and organizing would be directed in pool. The very essence of the book the first instance to making his is the widening process, the urge church square with the intention of forward. Sometimes the onw~rd the Lord and with the apostolic hismovement is conditioned by persecu- tory. He could never permit the tion at the base-that was the way primary object to fall into the backin which the first extension was made ground because he would know that from Jerusalem to Samaria-but if he did he would be injuring and apart from the persecution, there is unchristianizing his church. He a centrifugal tendency; inevitably, by would feel it to be his primary duty the movement of the Spirit, the mes- to instruct his people in the facts sage passes to Antioch, to Ethiopia, and principles and methods of mi~­ to Babylon. And then, under the sionary work, and he would keep a apostolic influence of Paul, it travels firm and steady pressure upon them westward; it crosses into Europe. to elicit their gifts and their personal

service to the utmost. Each church which Andrew Murray set before would be a direct missionary agency the world in his unique way, that as truly as was the Moravian church "the key of the missionary problem" at Herrnhut, or as was the parish is in the hands of the minister. Let church of Hermannsburg under ministers, as a matter of course, be Louis Harms. It would never seem convinced, and within a generation that the missionary work was merely the work would be done. an offshoot or a subsidiary end, a course of perfection to be taken up The story of what has been going by those who had mastered the other on for the last hundred years is far . parts of the Christian life and had more wonderful than the story of leisure to do what others had not the first Christian century. The time to attempt. area covered and the countries reached in that first Christian cam- But if every minister were imbued paign seem upon the map infinitesimal with this spirit and every church compared with the territory occupied were thus incorporated into the in the nineteenth century. Then it "Acts of the Apostles," there could was only the seaboard of the Eastern be no question of deficits in the Mediterranean; now the lines have budgets of our missionary societies literally gone out into the ends of or of the lack of volunteers to go to the earth. The first missionaries the front. were mercifully ignorant of the ex- tent of the globe which had to be The lamentations over declining covered; if they had known it their missionary interest would cease, and hearts would have quailed. But now no one would form the impression we know the full extent, an the that the extension of Christ's King- races, nations, and tongues of the dom over the earth is a desperate or earth, and we can with a sober conlosing cause. fidence see that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of the Every observer must admit that Lord as the waters cover the sea. Christendom has the means and the This sure and rapid progress, manimen to fulfil the Master's commands, fest to the eyes of those who take "Go into all the world and preach the trouble to know the facts, is the the Gospel to every creature." All most powerful motive for missionary that is wanting is the conviction that effort. Ve see that it is not a desit ought to be done; that conviction perate and losing cause to which we grows naturally out of the knowledge are committed, but one which is sure of what God has done and is doing to prevail. in the mISSIOn field; and that knowledge should be imparted sys- "For right is right, since God is God; tematically by the pastors and leaders And right the day must win. of the Church. To doubt would be disloyalty, To falter would be sin," We come, then, to the conclusion Give us a Watchword for the hour, A word to rouse the Church from rest, To heed her Master's high behest. A thrilling word, a word of power, The call is given: Ye hosts arise! A battle cry, a flaming breath, Our watchword is-"Evangelize." That calls to conquest or ·to death. -HENRY CISCHER.

A MEETING AT THE JUDSON CENTENNIAL, IN CUSHING HALL

Judson's Contribution to Burma's ' Christianization BY REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Formerly Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign lfission Society HEN Judson, with his The J udsons believed that they were commissioned by the great EWJ gifted wife, set sail Head of the Church; their call had from Salem harbor 111 been attended by many signal and 1812 for India, one of unmistakable providences, which the secular journals of the time characterized made the way plain enough for a the act as one of the most Utopian beginning. All else was confided to enterprises on which hair-brained Him "who hangeth the earth upon enthusiasts ever set forth . Had their nothing," and in whose hand are all undertaking been, as was intimated, men's lives and destinies. Vithout an overt and negative aim to over- questioning, therefore, they went throw an Ethnic system of philoso- forth. Their aim, like that of all phy with its age-long and elaborate genuine missionary work, was con- institutionalism such as Buddhism structive. Judson had himself become represented, the charge might have a Christian after a period of real in- had some degree of justification. fidelity, and he went forth to impart Judson , however. was animated by the truth to those who knew it not; considerations so different from those and he was unafraid.

which the journalist had in mind, While it is true that with the com- that the criticism was quite without ing of new life the old things must point. pass away, Judson's mission was,

from the beginning, constructive and followed a period of skeptical doubt, rejuvenating. Now that a hundred while a student at Andover, Judson years have passed, the student of came into contact with a band of mISSIons may profitably inquire, fellow students who previously had "iVhat has come of the work that he constituted the "Haystack" praying inaugurated?" "May the present band at Williams College. These generation of Christian volunteers were Samuel J. Mills, James Richwisely follow in his train?" ards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, and Byron Green. To- Judson's Heroic Mission gether they became deeply interested in a purpose to originate a mission- The period at which a human life ary society for the planting of Chriscomes into the world has much to tianity in pagan lands. It fell to do with one's ideals. As David Judson to write the petition to the "served his own generation by the Massachusetts Association of Conwill of God," so we might speak of gregational Churches for the formajudson. Born in Malden, Massachu- tion of such a society. But prior to setts, in 1788, he lived during one of this he was sent on a preliminary the most momentous periods of the mission to England to confer with world's history. The war of the the London Society about forming Revolution had been fought to a some sort of an American alliance successful issue, and the new Ameri- with the English organization. This can Republic had entered on a effort proved unavailing, and J udcareer of signal prosperity. The son returned to Boston where, soon people were exultant in their new- after, "The American Board of found rights. and began, also, to Commissioners for Foreign Missions" cherish new and higher hopes for was formed. Judson, together with all mankind. Successive religious the Williams College and Andover awakenings from the time of Jona- men mentioned, became a leader in than Edwards had brought home to this board, and greatly· helped to the New vVorld the religious possi- deepen its spirit and shape its forl11. bilities of human souls, if they could only be quickened into life. It was Judson's convictions were still furthe spring-time of those great re- ther intensified by the great crises in ligious movements which since have conscience through which he passed taken form in the upbuilding into on shipboard, and after meeting the strength of great typical denomina- English Baptist "triumvirate" in Caltions of Christians, known as Con- cutta-Carey, Marshman, and Ware!. gregationalist, Baptist, Methodist, This led to a change in denominaetc., with millions of members and tional and society affiliations, and adherents, and extensive institutions Judson at length settled in Rangoon, of many kinds. Meanwhile, Carey in Burma, there to enter on his apostolic England had published his immortal work. If he had not been animated Enquiry into the Obligations oj by the sense of some strong, positive Christians to Use Means for the message to communicate, and if he Conversion of the Heathen. had not believed in the power of God to reconstruct the Burman peoples, Soon after his conversion, which

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA

and even "to lift other empires off and will of Christ, even tho this their hinges," his task might truly might bring him to martyrdom. His have been considered Utopian. life held much suffering, for he had What a contrast the situation pre- many sicknesses and was repeatedly sented! Here was a brainy, edu- bereaved of wife and children. He cated young man, fresh from the endured tragic trials of cruel im- New World of America, inure~ in prisonment on false suspicions in no degree to the diplomacies and Ava; he marched a blood-marked oriental intrigues of Imperial Europe, way from Ava to Aungbinle, he enand unfamiliar with the methods of dured the tortures of the prison- East Indian traders, brought sud- pen, was often loaded with irons, and denly into contact with an Asiatic was hung up by the feet head downpeople ages old in idolatry, working ward on a bamboo-pole for hours out their tedious rituals under the together. Not the least painful exshadows of myriad gilded and perience was the grief of his beloved jeweled pagodas, and in the toils of wife, with an infant at her breast, an ignorant and besotted priesthood, who followed him from place to who scarcely had a normal concep- place of confinement, and was at one tion of either God or man. time ill with smallpox. But none of these things moved him from Into this situation young Judson faith in Christ or even from devotion with his delicate and sensitive New to his tormentors. He never after- England wife was thrust. What ward dwelt on these sufferings to could he do to alter things for the awaken sympathy. On one occasion better? What under God has he when in America these ordeals were done? referred to by a friend. He replied, "How willingly would I endure all Judson's Vicarious Living that again if it could be the means of rousing our people to the per- First of all, he could live his own formance of their duty to the heathen unselfish life in the spirit of his world." Judson's life did wonder- Risen Lord. That he did this all the fully awaken his own generation to world knows. He never doubted, nlilbler consecration, and in American either, that he was foreordained to churches it led to the many great bring the Gospel to Burma, or that revivals through a period of more in the end converts would arise by than fifty years. Even the freethousands. The new Baptist Mis- thinking Theodore Parker stood in sion Board formed in Philadelphia awe, and remarked: "If foreign might waver in its confidence, and missions never did aught else than some easy-living American Christians produce Adoniram Judson, they are might impatiently inquire, after years worth all they ever cost." of unrewarded giving and prayer, if there were any prospects of harvest, Similar impressions were made but Judson would reply, "The pros- lIpon many of the heathen in Burma. pects are as bright as the promises At a great meeting of missionaries of God. Pray on, and years hence and native Christians of several look this way again." races, in the Judson Memorial Chapel, His first business was to live a life of complete devotion to the mind

in Mandalay, in 1890, the most before presuming to improve on venerable native preacher occupied some of his renderings. His transa seat of honor near the desk. In lation of the whole Bible and its the open conference which followed speedy publication was, therefore, my address, in which I recited some especially for that period, a most of my sensations in the visits to Ava masterly achievement. The compilaand Aungbinle that morning, this tion of his Burmese dictionary for aged preacher arose and con fest that the use of the growing numbers who as a youth he was one of a band who were to succeed and reinforce him threw mud and stones at Judson. was an accomplishment also of the Then, with choking sobs, he exprest first rank. His own heart prompted hope he had been forgiven as he had him to give himself more to preachoften con fest that sin to God. I was ing, but his associates constrained reminded of Pau1's self-reproach for him to exercise his peerless gifts in the part he bore in the martyrdom the creation of the much-needed dicof Stephen. No pagan could say of tionary. Judson, as it is reported a heathen once said to a reputed missionary: Judson had a genius for the most "Ah, we have found you out. You painstaking work in language. No and your book do not say the same difficulty could evade his mastery. thing." Judson's preaching was sup- Had he remained in the homeland ported by his vicarious living; and it is probable that for efficiency in thus the great paradox at the root of teaching, his name would have been Christianity-that life arises out of linked with such masters as Wayapparent death-was concretely In- land, Robinson, and Broadus, in terpreted and enforced. America, or with Arnold in England. The excellent and many-sided litera- Literary Work ture that has since sprung up in Burma, in a score of languages, to- It is doubtful if any missionary of gether with the exceptionally efficient modern times was better equipped for Mission Press in Rangoon to~day, is linguistic work than Judson, and his unquestionably due in a high deliterary contributions to Burma were gree to the inspiring influence ot priceless. While a college student Judson's early language work which in America he prepared an English set the pace for many a successor. grammar which won high commendation. On arrival in Burma he Cooperation witI. tI.e GovernDlent quickly made himself familiar with the structure and idiomatic forms of Altho none had clearer views than the language, and was soon able to Judson of the separate and distinct converse familiarly with the people functions of Church and State, yet and to begin to lead their thoughts the manner in which he related himto the living God. He wrote tracts self to and cooperated with wise and and began to translate portions of legitimate endeavors of the British the New Testament. So thoroughly Government to pacify and train thewas his work done that even now people to loyal subj ection to the best Burmese scholars would hesitate long governmental authority possible to them in that period, was most com-

JUDSON'S CONTRIBUTION TO BURMA 35

mendable. Judson himself was so The Contagion of His Example considerate of the Government and so clear-sighted respecting its aims Judson's influence as a moral magon the nobler side, that he had no net to draw other men to volunteer difficulty in cooperating to further for mission work has probably been its humane and worthy endeavors. unexampled. Nor were the extreme It was not surprising, therefore, that and crucial sorrows through which administrators like Lord Amherst Judson had to make his way any bar set apart considerable portions of to this fascinating influence. On the land for distinctive mission purposes. contrary, it is doubtless the very fact Nor did Judson shrink from the of these sufferings, plus the manmost hazardous undertakings in be- ner in which his dauntless spirit half of government, when he thought transcended his trials, which have the legitimate ends of government e· er since rendered his name so magmight be served thereby. It was netic and winsome. while he was on an errand of this sort, as the most competent mediator At the close of our Lord's postavailable with the Burman king, that resurrection ministry of forty days, l}e was seized as a spy and was com- he plainly told Peter that he, also, pelled to endure the horrors of his would be called to martyrdom. The two years' imprisonment–c i r c u 111 – Apostle undoubtedly understood it, stances which in providence awakened but unhesitatingly he arose and folthe sympathies of the civilized world lowed Him. So men for a century in behalf of his broad mission to have felt the fascination of this ex- Asia. Large-minded and capable ample. Even to-day, in any Chris- British administrative officers 111 tian assembly, Judson's name is one India have always been foremost to to conjure with. Missionaries concommend Judson for his uniform sider it almost their supreme disgood judgment, and to practically co- tinction to have entered into his operate with the whole force of mis- heritage; and among Christian nasionaries in India. Practically the tives of various races the mention of whole public system of education of his name has a magical effect. India now waits on the cooperation of mlsslOnaries and their native The Karens, a people of various Christian disciples. To the support tribes, originally dwelling in the hill of this system, through the coopera- country and having many traditions tion of the Christian missions, the 111 line with pnmlhve revelation, Government makes large annual have proved to be more susceptible financial appropriations, and supports to the Gospel than the more arroofficers to help administer the sys- gant Burmans. So, also, the Chins, tem wisely. Judson's posthumous Kachins, Shans, Talaings, Muhsos, influence has demonstrated his initia- Telugus, and Eurasians, have furtions in Burma to be the work of a nished many trophies of God's grace. statesman and a philanthropist as Great evangelizing missionaries like well as of a Christian missionary. Boardman, Abbott, the Vintons, Jonathan Wade, Eugenio' Kincaid, D. L. Brayton, J. S. Beecher, C. H.

Carpenter, the Stevens, ]. N. Cush- ing, and many others passed on or

yet living, have wrought with won- they are creating manifold and free derful power. But all admit that to institutions of every sort and grade. Judson they were indebted for most apostolic inspiration in their various The influence of an epoch-making forms of work. Next to the Apostle name like Judson's can not be con- Paul himself Judson would be fined to anyone mere denomination. ranked by them all as the master True, it practically created the Bap- spirit that dominated their mission- tist denomination of America and ary ideals. gave it that evangelizing and mis- sionary stamp which is probably its Statistical Results chief distinction, but every Chris- tian denomination in the world, espe- The number of communicants 111 cially where the English tongue pre- Baptist churches in Burma (not to vails, has a priceless heritage in mention other Protestant and Roman Judson's name and influence. Catholic) now exceeds 65,000, while the number of adherents, including The English authorities in ad- pupils in schools and children in ministrative work in Bunna would families, probably totals 150 ,000 no doubt testify that on the moral, more. There are now engaged in religious, educational, and philan- the work of the Northern Baptists a thropic lines, Judson's work was as total of 194 American missionaries, cletenninative for the Anglo-Burman men and women, assisted by 1,687 Empire as was Carey's or Duff's for native workers. In educational work India proper, Morrison's for China, the Rangoon Baptist College stands Verbeck's for Japan, Livingstone's at the front, with an aggregate num- for Africa, or Bingham's or Paton's ber of 1,554 students, including those for the South Sea Islands. Among in the high school and other pre- these stars of the first magnitude in paratory departments. There are 38 the galaxy of great missionaries, cer- or 40 high schools and academies, tainly shines immortal the name of and not far from 800 station and Adoniram Judson. jungle schools. There are two hos- pitals, besides dispensaries practicaliy Last December notable meetings at every principal station. There is were held in Rangoon in commem- work for lepers at Moulmein, the oration of the century elapsed since scene of Judson's early work, espe- Judson began his work in Burma. cially of his literary labors. In no Services were held in several centers missionary lands in this day can on successive days-in Rangoon, results be fairly stated III mere Moulmein, and Mandalay, and at ligures, because the moral, spiritual, other places, and a deputation of and educational energies at work American visitors went to take part are far more significant. Even in in the celebration. The Southern Bap- countries like China and India these tists. whn likewise trace their mis- have become dominant and con- sionary lineage back to Judson, art: trolling, and they affect everything holding similar commemorations. 111 government, philanthropy, amI Surely there is great propriety in such "~ family and communal life; and a commemoration on the part of those who, under God, owe so much to the immortal Adoniram Judson.

I

of Missionary

In Siam BY REV. R. C. JONES, PITSANULOKE, SIAM Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

lAM is a tropical COUll- Many years ago the elephant was much used, as she could travel over mS try at the antipodes roads that other animals could . from America, and is scarcely pass over. Now roads are being opened to almost all parts of so much off the main Siam, so that other means of travel may be employed. The small line of tourist travel Siamese pony makes a very fair horse for riding, and wiIl be very that comparatively few acceptable if the missionary is care- ful not to allow his feet to be crusht travelers visit it, and little is known against the rice-field dikes 0'1' his hair to be rubbed off by the overhanging about it by Americans in general. bamboo. Railroads are being ex- tended rapidly so that they can be Ten days are now required to go used to great advantage, especially in visiting companies of Christians who from Singapore to Bangkok and re- can rarely attend services at the turn by boat, but it is hoped that usual preaching places. The bicycle, also, is used by some of the misthis time wiIl be lessened within a sionaries to good account, sometimes tor long trips; but, on account of the few years by the railway line now difficulty of taking supplies for the 1V0rk, the bicycle is used more genbeing constructed along the Malay erally for local work. Ox-carts have not yet gone out of fashion in Siam, Peninsula by the Siameiie Govern- and the missionary finds them of great use at some seasons of the ment. year, as in them he can take along more things to make him comfort- The missionary work in Siam is able.

almost exclusively carried on by the The old, sure way of travel on Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., whose foot, is about as care-free as any way to be found and, when the misrepresentatives in the Siam mission sionary secures a good native evan- gelist and several men to carry are located in five widely separated books, medicines, sciopticon, and a few other necessary things, and has stations. Their work is evangelistic, educational, and medical, altho evan- gelistic work is done in all the de- partments.

Evangelistic Work Nearly all our missionaries do some evangelistic preaching in the local church or in the markets of the towns near them. Those who give much time to this work must be away from home a great deal. If one can manage to take his family with him on these tours it is a very great help in presenting the Gospel, as there are opportunities for the husband, the wife, and the children to do good service.

plenty of time, he will not fare badly. discust it is not because the way is This means of travel can be used closed. only during the dry season, which lasts about six months of the year. The Siamese mind sometimes startles one by the sudden change of During the other six 1110nths boats the subject. It requires some grace of all kinds and sizes are widely and quick, vigorous thinking for the used-from the ocean-going vessels missionary to adapt himself to the that come up the Menam River to situation. The people usually are Bangkok, to steam launches, 1110tor attentive when the missionary is boats, ordinary ferry boats, and the telling the Gospel story and show little boat capable of carrying but much interest, but sometimes it is one person. The missionary selects rather embarrassing to the speaker the boat suited to his purse and as to have one of the audience suddenly nearly as possible to his requirements ask out loud, "How much did the in the work. The ordinary house gold in your tooth cost ?" The boat is a comfortable, slow way to Siamese school boy is a great contravel, as almost everything necessary trast to the American boy in his way to comfort can be taken along, pro- of thinking and doing things. When vided, of course, there are not too the American boy is trying to war many passengers, and the missionary a difficult problem he naturally can usually arrange these as he ,vishes. scratches his head; the Siamese ooy For fast travel a few of the mis- in a similar perplexity scratches his sionaries use motor boats and can foot. save much valuable time, provided that the missionary himself knows Another way in which the missionhow to run the boat and how to re- ary gains a hearing for his message pair it when anything goes wrong. is to encourage. a native evangelist, or even an intelligent member of the The Misaionariea on their Tour. church, to explain the picture-roll or tell the story of Jesus the Savior. Whenever and however they can do so, the IlllsslOnaries preach In Siam we make much use of Christ. In daylight they often use portions of the Scriptures and rethe large Sunday-school picture rolls ligious tracts in touring and in local to good advantage to appeal to both work. Nearly all Siamese men can the eye and the mind. A friendly read, so that there is a good opportalk about the crops or some other tunity to present the Gospel by subject of common interest may open means of the printed page. Then the way to the business in hand. the people can meditate upon the The first questions asked by the peo- subject in quiet. As a rule the people are always, "From whence did ple are willing to buy the literature you come?" "Where are you going?" at the nominal price asked. and "What is your business?" I f a missionary can not find an oppor- Medicines are usually taken along tunity to speak a word for the Mas- by touring missionaries, both for ter while these subjects are being their personal use, and for sale or distribution in case of need. The ordained missionary soon learns how to administer the simple remedies for

OF MlSSIONARY WORK IN SIAM

tHe many diseases peculiar to tropical tered about over the country, and countries. He treats the sick bodies when these are found they are enof the people, and in the meantime couraged by counsel and prayer. is explaining that he came to heal the sin-sick soul through Jesus the Great In general touring we are able to Physician. make known the other departments of mission work, such as the schools Even greater crowds gather to and hospitals, and so the whole work hear the Gospel preached at night of missions is widely advertised by when we can appeal also to the eye the touring workers. by use of the stereopticon. The people take great interest in helping to Educational Missions secure a good place for the lantern pictures. Sometimes the missionary The educational work is, as a' rule, arrives at a strange village and the conducted only in the local mission people are shy and fear to venture station. Those engaged in teaching near, but when the lantern pictures do thorough work, but the time has are shown they can not resist the come when we should have as careattraction, and what had seemed an fully trained teachers in the various almost deserted village provides a departments of this work as there crowd of a hundred or more people. are in America. The educational Much care must be taken to keep the missionaries db much more than the stereopticon outfit safe from white routine class-room work ordinarily ants, for they may destroy everything clone in America; most of them also in one night. Once, after the writer do special evangelistic work on vacahad explained the pictures of the tion days, and all help in the dislife of Christ and had spoken of tinctively religious teaching through Jesus as the only Savior, a man of Bible study and such books as "Pilseventy years or more came after grim's Progress" and "Peep of Day." the crowd had dispersed, and said: The college course includes many branches taught in American col- "I have heard your explanation of leges, but in general it can not be the pictures and what you said about so advanced. Athletics are en- Jesus, but I do not believe it is true." couraged and contests are arranged with other schools, so as to keep up "Why do you not believe it?" I a good interest in sports. Some inasked. dustrial training is also given in both the boys' and girls' schools. "I have been here all my life," he The girls' school at Bangkok has replied, "and this is the first time that long been known for its good work I have ever heard of Jesus as the only in sewing, drawn-work, and lace- Savior. If it were true I certainly making. The Government of Siam would have heard it before." encourages this work by offering prizes for the best productions. A It requires much time and patient, Christian training school IS conthorough teaching before the people ducted in Bangkok and gives great of a village are able to grasp the promise of usefulness for the entire meaning of the story of Christ, un- mission. The missionaries engaged less they have heard it before. The missionaries are always on the lookout for the Christians that are scat-

in teaching have excellent oppor- in Siam is that it is self-supporting. tt.tnities to become intimately ac- Unly the medical missionary's salary quainted with the people. By means need come from America. of Christmas and other entertainments they are also enabled to pre- The institutional work for young sent the Christian view of things men is also carried on by the miswithout causing offense even to the sionaries in what is known as the Boon most sensitive Buddhists. In the Itt Memorial Institute, in Bangkok. interior as many as one thousand The Mission Press is an important people have attended such exercises part of the equipment, and a misat one time. sionary and his wife are expected to look after this department, including Medical Work the burdensome work of trans- shipping goods to the various sta- The good results of medical mis- tions of the mission. They also pursions in Siam are recognized on chase for missionaries who live outevery hand. The physician can find side the capital city. plenty to do, and as a rule there is only one missionary doctor at a sta- Missionaries in Siam are better tion. Consequently he is continually prepared than ever before for a forprest with his medical duties. ward march. The seed has been All patients insist upon seeing him sown broadcast in carefully prepared rather than his assistant, and as calls ground. Travelers well informed on between 10 P.M. and 4 A.M. are very missions have reported that they frequent, his rest is very uncertain. were surprized to find so much more work being done here than they had All sorts of cases come for treat- thought. ment. There are those who have been gored by the water buffalo, The tropical climate has some mangled by wild boars, mauled by effect upon the energies of the mistigers, mutilated by robbers, or in sionaries, and it has been found a other ways injured. Then we find a poor economy of time and energy long list of diseases peculiar to the for the missionary to become too tropics, as well as many common to much overworked. This nearly alother lands. No better opportunity is ways means a breakdown. The misafforded anyone to practise surgery sionaries in Siam realize their reand tropical medicine than in Siam. sponsibility and are ready to go In addition to all these duties, the where duty calls, or where there is physician is expected to carefully an opportunity of special service. watch after the health of his fellow There are more unevangelized people missionaries-at times a very great to each missionary in Siam than in responsibility. China. This alone emphasizes the greatness of the task before us. In The medical missionary is sought letter and in spirit let us do our part by those in all classes of society, and to obey the command, "Go ye thereone of the surprizes of medical work fore and teach all nations."

W reeking a

THE SAD CONDITIONS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS BY REV. JOH N H. HARRIS, F.R .G.S., LONDO N , ENGLAND '"We are of the opinion that the time has come when we can no longer refrain from calling the attention of the people of the British Empire to the deplorable condition of things existing in this group of islan ds."-Manifesto of the New Hebrides Missionaries, June, 1913. HE story of missionary years. The missionaries will be fJT enterprise in the New . Hebrides is one of even more violently attacked than hitherto, and will, no doubt, be ,. the brightest chapters charged with political bias. There is a danger of their being criticized , in the modern history – of Christian progress, by some of their own friends who, and the Christian Church through- through lack of a full knowledge of out the world can not but read with the facts, may be led to assume that the deepest anxiety the appeal which they have acted precipitately. The the missionaries working in those manifesto in question bears the sig- islands have been compelled to issue natures of Chas. F . Griinling, Frank to the British people within the G. Filmer, and Fred. G. Paton, repre- empire. . senting, respectively, the Melanesian, The step taken by the Missionary the Church of Christ, and Presby- Conference at Paoena, last 'June, is terian missions. These signatures, a grave one, for it can not fail , to and the representative capacity in embitter still more the international which they are affixt, should go a "feelihg" which has existed for some long way toward disarming any

criticism within the ranks of the the hands of the Joint Naval Com- Christian Church. mission, instituted in 1887.

The time has now come when the In 1906 the New Hebrides con- British nation and the whole Chris- yention was signed for Great Britain tian world should be told that the by Sir Edward Grey, and for France manifesto of June last was published by ~Ions. Paul Cambon. This placed only after nearly five years of the government of the islands under friendly representation to the Gov- the Condominium administratiOl', ernments concerned. Before me are which to-day spells chaos in almost two huge files containing the ac- e"ery department, and is coupled cl1mulated dispatches of mISSIOn- with increasing crime and failure to aries, administrative reports, and the enforce justice. records of private deputations. :VIuch of this material is strictly The 1906 Anglo-French agreement confidential, but it all goes to demon- provided for a Joint Court of Jusstrate a determination to destroy the tice, consisting of three judges, one ,,"ork and influence of the Christian of whom should be a president. missionaries laboring in the New Great Britain and France have each Hebrides. It is for the Christian the appointment of one judge, while Church to say whether or not this the King of Spain, acting arbitrator, disaster shall be consummated. has the appointment of the third. It is not very difficult to see that under Government in the New Hebrides the best of circumstances this would bc likely to prove an unsatisfactory What is the history of the adminis- method of administrating justice, but tration in the archipelago? The the worst, or almost the worst, has islands comprise a scattered group in happened. The available judges have the Pacific Ocean north of New only a limited knowledge of each Zealand, densely wooded and with a other's language, and a still more scenery varied and beautiful. They restricted knowledge of legal pracproduce most tropical fruits and tise in the countries of their colvegetables, and under an enlightened leagues, while the unfortunate litiadministration the economic future gants and witnesses are seldom able of the islands would be found in to reply intelligently to any single copra-the dried flesh of the cocoa- question put to them by either of the nut. The population numbers about judges! A more chaotic state of 65,000 natives and 1,000 whites. affairs it is surely difficult to imagine.

Prior to the Anglo-French conven- The situation was further comtion of 1906, there had been an plicated by Article XX. of the conembryo form of administration, rep- vention, which provided that Frenchresented from 1902 by Capt. Rason, men should be tried in a French R.N., as deputy commissioner, the court and Britishers in the British French Government also appointing court. These national courts ·have a resident commiSSIOner. These jurisdiction over most civil and all officials were mainly concerned with criminal cases, and appear to be givthe affairs of nationals, while the ing rise to the utmost dissatisfaction, control of the natives remained in because it is asserted that there is the

A MISSION

widest disproportion between the scene of some disturbance, the seven nasentences. There is some ground for tives protesting against their being taken this charge, as is shown by the away. The boy Nip jumped overboard, declared intention of certain British apparently with the object of swimming subjects to "become Frenchmen," in ashore. LeClerc then fired two shots order to avail themselves of the ex- at him with his revolver. Blood was treme leniency of the French Na- seen by six of the witnesses on the boy's tional Court! neck. He was seen to struggle for a moment and then disappeared from The whole history of the New view, and has never been seen again. Hebrides is full of fraudulent, cruel, The accused, in his evidence, stated that and demoralizing acts committed he considered the boys as recruits and not as mere traders. He admitted firing upon the natives of the islands, hence one shot at the boy in a moment of exthe 1906 convention was drafted citement, but denied that the shot had with the object 6f preventing the touched him. He also admitted that he kidnapping of women and girls and gave orders for a volley to be fired at natives on the beach, but states that no the imposition of fraudulent labor one was hit, and that no shots were fired contracts on the men. No less than in reply. The court found the accused twenty-six out of the sixty-eight guilty of common assault, and under articles of the convention are framed Article 311 of the French penal code he with the object of preventing abuses was sentenced to one year's imprison- ment, with the benefit of the First upon the personal liberty of the Offenders' Act, and walked out of the natives, while five articles were in- court a free man. serted to restrict the sale of intoxicating liquors, arms and ammu- British missionaries and British nition. traders argue quite correctly, that a The missionaries assert that in decision of this nature could not be spite of this convention the kidnap- given in a British court,. and to liberping of laborers for the plantations ate a man upon the grave charge of is cif frequent occurrence and that shooting a native because it was a with impunity Frenchmen kidnap first offense is to give license to women and girls for immoral purposes, many of whom are taken to crime. This case is the more serious New Caledonia. when it is remembered that LeClerc In the June manifesto of the mis- SIons an extraordinary case IS has been convicted several times for quoted: his treatment of natives. In one A Frenchman named LeClerc was indicted before the French National Court month alone he was convicted on on July 16, 1912, for the murder of a Santo native named Nip, at Big Bay, two serious charges, but apparently Santo, in the month of October, 1911. It appeared from the evidence of six the penalties were never enforced. natives and one white man, that LeClerc, who was the captain of a small recruit- Violations of Law ing ship, called the St. Joseph, was at anchor near the shore. Several natives An examination of the returns came on board for the purpose of trading, or partly out of curiosity. shows that of the cases brought into LeClerc suddenly pulled up anchor court 7 per cent. are against and hoisted sail. There was then a Tonkinese, 8 per cent. against na- tives, I I per cent. against British, and 74 per cent. against French sub- jects.

These cases include kidnapping, the sale of intoxicating liquors, gun- running, and the seizure and viola- tion of women and girls. The de- tails as to the' treatment to which

these latter are sUbjected are not fit aries go everywhere; everyone of matter for publication. Even the them has an income of 5,000 francs wives and daughters of teachers and and 400 francs a year for every evangelists have suffered and are child over seven years old." suffering to-day the loathsome con- sequences of the violations they Mons. Augagneur, while admitting could not prevent. the existence of grave abuses, con- cluded his attack upon the mission- Further breaches of the convention aries in the following words: are fraudulent "reengagement" of laborers, non-payment of wages, and The position, then, is that while the the "sale" of laborers. In the recent English colonizers have as a basis the case of "Public Prosecutor and powerful organization of the Presby- Stuart & Wright v. Jacomb," it was terian missionaries, French colonizers disclosed in evidence that a certain have nothing, or almost nothing, by way estate had been sold for an accepted of support. The C'ondominitrm is not sum of money-part of the assets eternal, either the archipelago will be paid for included cattle, pigs, and divided between each of the two nations thirty-three laborers, the latter being which hold the Condominium at the valued at £r,6so, or £50 apiece. present time, or one of them will acquire the whole. These, then, are the conditions against which the missionaries have Throughout Mons. Augagneur's publicly protested. For years, in speech, there was no recognition of conjunction with the Anti-Slavery the splendid results of missionary and Aborigines Protection Society, work or the fact that it has been, . they have made repeated private pro- and is, greatly hindered by the re- tests to the British Foreign Office, volting abuses practised upon the and also by friendly representations natives; neither was there any dne in Paris, but without obtaining appreciation of the courageous stand effective· redress. the missionaries have made against these admitted violations. In another In the French Chamber last year debate, however, Mons. Lagrosilliere the missionaries were violently at- admitted that "Slavery is organized tacked by Mons. Victor Augagneur, in the New Hebrides." who made the most fantastic charges against them. Mons. Augagneur de- In their extremity the missiOll- clared that a missionary accompanied aries' cry for succor comes ringing by "thirty natives armed with Win- across the ocean to the people of chester rifles" had attacked the Christian England to bestir them- sailors of a whaler. He also stated selves and save missionary enter- tbat the aim of the missionaries was prise in the New Hebrides from the "that of substituting, as far as pm,si- destruction which is rapidly over- ble, Brtiish influence for French in- taking it. Here, indeed, is an urgent fluence," and that "the missionaries task for the Edinburgh Committee thus constitute a veritable state 011 Missions and Governments. If within the state. They are richly that committee should decide upon endowed, and dispose of considerable definite public action – they need not resources. . . . These rich mission- fear the lack of hearty and effective coopera tiOll.

A Twice-born "Turk"-Part

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Another Religious Awakening Jesus Christ to the Father. I bent my head over the book, but kept my FTER – – – ……..–=-0 being delivered ears open. At last I could endure from the Companions silence no longer, and going up to of Hell I was awak- them, asked leave to participate. ened by the Spirit of They welcomed me and we investi- God, and the fire of gated together. Christian zeal began The bearded gentleman informed to burn within my heart. I felt that me that he belonged to the Adwhat I had suffered had brought me ventists, and I promised to visit him 110 benefit or satisfaction, and I spent at his house on the Moslem feast of a blest hour alone with my Lord, sacrifice. When I called he showed who heard my cry for forgiveness me into a private reception room, when I repented of my many sins where we were alone with God, and forsook them. A voice within worshiping Him and praying to Him. me spoke, as it were, saying: "Defi- For the first time I learned what is nitely receive Jesus Christ, the Re- meant by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. We felt strongly moved and deemer, Who has made reconciliatio.n our hearts were lifted up as if to heaven. Tears ran down our faces between justice and mercy. God Will for very joy' as we worshiped God. then cause you to become one of the That day was to me not only a feast people of faith and grace." of sacrifice, but of redemption also, for I took Jesus Christ as my Savior I responded joyfully to His call, and Lord. I promised to continue gathered together my books and my visits, and began to observe other articles for my journey, and Saturday as tho I were one with the said, "To my Lord this week." Adventists. .. Satan began to tempt me with all his power, but God's Spirit helped Soon after I received an appointme to escape from Satanic influence, ment as director in the Islamic and with my son I went to Beirut. school, which obliged me to work on' My father went as far as the shore Saturdays against my will. Through to bid us farewell, with tears flowing many arguments brought to convince as tho he recognized that he would me, and because of my comparative never see us again. ignorance of the Holy Scriptures, I was temporarily persuaded that the For some months I had no other keeping of Saturday as a day of rest occupation in Beirut than to study and worship was a necessity in the religious books in the mission read- Christian religion. The emotion and ing-room. One day, as I was study- contrition which I felt in my prayers ing the Bible, two men came in and began to discuss the doctrine of the Holy Trinity and the relation of

with the Adventists, and the dreams lems, drest mostly as Sheikhs, but which appeared to me many nights, some of them as merchants. I was helped to influence me. too far away to catch the words and finally saw the Sheikh get up angrily r see now that these experiences and rush off. I stopt him to ask what was the trouble. He was very of sorrow for sin and joy at for- excited, so we sat down under a tree giveness are common to all Chris- till his blood should cool, and I saw. tains, and were simply spiritual that he was offering a private prayer. tokens to establish me in the faith Finally he turned to me and said: of God's Church. Sheikh: My friend, I will tell you Now I asked some of the com- what has happened. There was a mittee of the school to excuse me young man, a former associate, who from attending school on Saturday. asked one of the missionaries to get They granted me permission, but him a position. That very day I prest me hard to know the reason. had given my boy some money and I did not tell them, and they con- told him, "If you do not find me in cluded that I was a Jew, in spite of the room when you come back from all they knew of my family. They your master, get the key from the . searched my room during my ab- porter and wait for me." When I sence from the school one day and returned to my room that evening they found some Christian books. the boy was not there, and I asked They began to threaten me with the porter where he was. The man death and finally caused me to leave said that my son had taken the key the school. at sunset, since which time he had not seen him. I forced the door Some friends introduced me to a open and found some goods and the gentleman who made it possible for boy's clothes missing. me to come to Egypt. Then news came that my father was· at death's It was dear that someone had led door. So I postponed my journey, the boy astray in order to send him went back home, expecting to be back to Syria. I then went to the present at his death and to receive police-station, but the sergeant would my share of the inheritance. I not help me. In the morning I re- found, however, that he had regis- turned to see the magistrate, and tered most of his real estate in the when I told him that someone had names of my brothers, in order that seduced my boy and stolen my goods, I might receive nothing. The other and that I wanted him to send word valuables were also appropriated by to the authorities in Alexandria and some of the heirs. After seeking in Port Said to see if he was there, he vain to obtain justice, I left for asked me for official papers to prove Beirut, and from there came to the boy's age. As I could not pro- Egypt. duce these, he excused himself be- cause he had friends with him and Narrator: The Sheikh and I then was much too busy drinking coffee parted, and for many days I saw and smoking cigars to attend to me! him no more. Finally, some weeks later, I saw him going to the Next day I heard that my brother Ezbekieh Gardens. He was in eager discussion with a number of Mos-

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

had come back to EI-Azhar and had After he had read this to me with sent to my boy a postcard asking him all insolence, I replied: "Oh, Sheikh, to meet him at the mosque. I went do you know my name? Have you there with some Christian friends, heard anything about me before but found no signs of my son. On now? Have you heard of my family, my way back I went to the book- Illy wealth or my poverty, my pro- shop where I had sold my books and fession or religion, before now?"

asked the man about my boy, but he "No," he replied.

did not give me a clear answer. "Do you know how much I re- During the conversation a Sheikh ceive from the printing house in came in and invited me to a cafe. wages for my work?"

After drinking tea and indulging in "No."

the usual salutations, he told me that "Have you ever heard of the my boy had come two days ago to Christians giving me anything at all the street near EI-Azhar with a for becoming a Christian?"

young man and had brought a Per- "No," he answered.

sian rug which he asked someone to "Since you have confest this and sell for him in onter to enable him have written these wicked verses, to run away from Egypt to Syria here is clear evidence that you have because I had become a Christian, committed the worst of crimes. If and he was afraid that I should you wish I will detail them to you."

make him one. "It is enough, oh Sheikh," he said.

That Sheikh, out of his religious "I have sinned against you."

enthusiasm (as he called it), pre- "Very well," I said, "I forgive vented him from selling the carpet, you freely for Christ commanded but collected some money to enable us to do so."

him to travel via Port Said. He then After that he gave me more hypo- pulled out from his pocket a paper critical flattery and invited me to on which he had written satirical take supper at his home. I asked verses (purporting to be a confes- him to excuse me, and when he sion by myself), to this effect: wished to know the reason, I said: "When all means of livelihood "Because I can not forget the com- were shut in my face wherever I mand of Mohammed to you, 'Who-, went among the Moslems, and I soever changeth his religion, kill him.'

found no possibility of earning a Therefore I am not going to venture living except by pretending to be- to enter your house without the full come a Christian, and when the knowledge of the Government as to Christians made me hear the chink where I am to be found at that of coins and said, 'Declare your be- moment. Fear God, 0 Sheikh, and lief in the Trinity and take the know that all speech bears traces of money,' I said, 'Give me the money, the heart from which it comes."

and if you wish I will not only Then I left him in haste, and went triple but quadruple! for from my away asking God to protect me from early days I have never cared for evil.

any religion at alL'" (To be concluded.)

Evangelization of the

. Language * THE PRINTED PAGE AND THE NILE MISSION PRESS BY REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Chairman of the G"neral Committee of the Nile Mission Press mo NE of the Arab philoso- the word of Mohammed, incorporated phers, at once a zoolog- in his book, has gone on the wings ist, a philosopher, and of the wind with Arab propagandism, biographer of Moham- until to-day the Koran is perhaps the med, the prophet, whose most widely read of any book in name was Ed Damiry, the world save the Bible. and who lived about four or five hundred years after Mo- I think it is correct to say, as an hammed's death, said that "Verily the American typewriter firm did the wisdom of God came down on three- other day in an advertisement, that on the hand of the Cliinese, on the the Arabic character is used more brain of the Franks, and on the tongue widely than any other character used of the Arabs." by the human race. The Chinese character is used by more people, The present awakening of China vastly more, but the Arabic character will doubtless prove that not only in has spread, through the Mohammethe past, but also in the present, the dan religion, over much wider area, Chinese are above all nations clever until in every part of the great world in handicraft. It is interesting to of Islam those who know the Arabic believe that the Arabs, even in the character can at least read the signs Middle Ages, realized the inventive of the street or the tickets in the genius of the West, and no one who railway trains. To begin with, the has ever studied the Arabic language, whole of North Africa has adopted or even their literature as far as it the Arabic character. From Rio de has been translated, can doubt that Oro and Morocco, through Algiers, the language of the Arabs, which Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, in all the day they call "the language of the angels," schools, higher schools, on the street, is, of all living languages, perhaps, the and wherever there are people who most delicate in structure, immense read and write, they use the same in vocabulary, and of great possibil- character that is used in the Koran. ity for the expression of every form The Arabic character has also been of thought. Noone doubts the im- carried through a large part of Cenportance of this living speech. tral Africa by the Hausas, and through a large part of Eastern I. Extent, Spread, and World-Wide In- Africa by the Swahilis and the Arabs of Zanzibar. Long before Living- fluem:e of the Arabic: Language stone crossed the Dark Continent the Arabs had already named the chief The Arabic language became the lands of Africa, visited the great chief vehicle for carrying on and lakes, and discovered the greater part carrying outside the bounds of Arabia of the continent. The same is true the Moslem religion. The Bible tells of the Far Eastern world. In the US, "In the beginning was the Word, Philippine Islands and Malaysia the and the Word was with God," and books used by the Moslems, numberthat "the Word became flesh and ing 35.000,000 souls, are mostly in dwelt among us." In another sense * An addres! ~ven ~t a meeting in New York, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. THE NEW HEADQUARTERS OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS IN CAIRO, EGYPT the Arabic tongue or in the Arabic Every time we buy a magazine, use a script. The same is true of the great sofa, or study algebra, we pay tribute strip of country from far Western to th~ Arabic tongue, because all China, through Northern India, these are Arabic words. There arc Afghanistan, Eastern Turkestan, the fifty other words ust as common whole of Persia, Turkey-in-Asia, and which could be mentioned. But most Arabia. Islam has carried its alpha- of all, the Arabic language is bound bet, the sacred alphabet of the Koran, up with the religion of Islam. Tothroughout the whole of the Moslem day there are no less than forty or world. fifty million people whose spoken tongue is the language of Arabic, The Arabic speech has even ex- and over 200,000,000 people who tended through its literature and pray no prayer to God, who have no Moslem emigrants to the New World. religious expression for the thoughts In South America there are nearly of their soul, save as winged with 160,000 Mohammedans, while in the language of Mohammed. Brazil alone there are seven Arabic newspapers. The cry of the muezzin is the The Mohammedan religion has challenge of Islam to the Church of also carried its grammar, its vocab- Jesus Christ. In all these lands, ulary, through a greater part of the from Canton in the extreme East, Oriental and Occidental world. Even and through Western China, in the in the English language we have no Malay Archipelago, and as far West less than threescore words that are as Morocco or Sierra Leone, as far Arabic, which came by way of the South as Cape Town and as far Crusaders or through Spain into the North as Tobolsk, Siberia, you may English dictionary and linger there. hear every day the call to prayer

in Arabic, and the prayer from Mo- and fanaticism toward Western hammed's book, "In the name of ideas, and wholly inadequate to meet God, the merciful, the compas- the intellectual and moral needs of sionate !" humanity.

Nor has the Arabic language Take, for example, the social and ceased to spread through the world. political effect of Arabic literature. Its use is extending not only in The literature of Islam is out and Africa, but even in China, and we out, of course, Mohammedan, and is may speak of a revival of Arabic in based on the Arabic medieval con- nearly every Moslem land. It is in ception of social life and progress. the deepest sense of the word a liv- I think it was Lord Cromer who ing speech. What stronger proof said in his book on Egypt that "re- could we have for this than the formed Islam is Islam no longer," activity of the Mohammedan press because the real Islam is based on in centers like Cairo, Beirut, and three principles-the principle of in- Constantinople. tolerance, the principle of the degra- dation of womanhood, and therefore II. Need fol' the Evangelization of the ruin of the home life, and the principle of the unchangeableness of Arabic civil law. Now, these three prin- ciples are absolutely antagonistic to On the other hand, Arabic litera- the march of modern civilization. ture has, by the very fact of its 'being Moslem, become to-day the greatest In regard to womanhood, there and strongest retrograde force for are a small number of Mohamme- civilization and social progress in the dans who advocate monogamy and world. deprecate polygamy, but there is not a single Moslem in Cairo or Cal- Sir William Muir said that "the cutta who can write a book in favor book, the religion, and the sword of of the rights of womanhood without Islam have done more to retard the directly indicting the life of the progress of civilization than any prophet and attacking the Koran. other forces in the world." Islam So these two things are incom- has lost its sword. The Moslem patible, and it is simply impossible to world is under Christian government reform Islam without impugning or Western influence practically Mohammed himself and his sacred everywhere. But the power of Islam institutions. Again, Mohammedan still remains in its book, in the literature stands for intolerance. You propagating force of this religion can find intolerance in nearly every through its literature. I believe that Moslem book you pick up, whether the old Arabic literature is both story-book or poem or philosophy or socially and morally and spiritually religion. It is woven into their to-day the greatest retrograde force literature and life. in the world. Mohammedan literature is also But the springs of this literature morally unfit to elevate the world. are not waters of life that make Let us take two or three examples everything blossom and bloom with familiar to us all. The Arabic tales their flow. The water that goes forth of the Thousand and One Nights is from the springs of Arabic literature and of Islam is bitter water, a Dead used among us as a book for chil- dren. It is a book of rather inter- Sea of thought. It is, alas, true that esting stories in the expurgated form the desert is the garden of Allah, . but the desert is not the garden of in which we know it, but as it cir- Jehovah. Where Jehovah walks is culates in the Moslem world it cor- Paradise, and where Allah walks rupts morals, degrades home life, there is the desert. and the better class of Moslems to- Arabic Moslem literature is anti- day would not like to be seen reading Christian, impure, full of intolerance

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ARABIC

the book. Take the greatest book in the Koran, and says that the Gospel the Arabic world, the Koran itself. now in the hands of Christians has "Tlie Koran," as a Moslem in Mo- been utterly corrupted and is unrocco said, "contains beautiful moral trustworthy. The second part of the precepts, but they are hard to follow. book might well be entitled, "Vhat When I read the New Testament a boy and girl ought not to know." someone seems to be drawing me to No further proof surely is needed Himself." There is the greatest that this literature needs to be puridifference in the world between the fied and superseded. Arabic Bible and the Arabic Koran, the Arabs themselves being wit- III. What is Being Done to Meet this nesses. If placed side by side with the Bible, Mohammed's book will . Need? show immediately its inferiority. I remember an Arab who came to one The Beirut press, established by of our missionaries in Arabia and an American mission, has had a said, "I love your Bible, but," he splendid record of achievement. Besaid, "the Arabic Bible is not as sides the Arabic Bible prepared for poetic, its form is not as elevating, Moslem readers all over the world, its eloquence is not as great as is scores of books, scientific, moral, the eloquence and the poetry of Mo- and religious, have been published hammed's book, the Koran." And by them, and have had a wide cirthe missionary, quick as a flash, culation. But this press has always said, "When the caravan is crossing been handicapped .because of the the desert and the travelers are Turkish Government. Even under dying for thirst, do they ask for rose- the new constitution they are unable water?" It is God's Word alone to print freely the kind of literature that satisfies the thirsty soul. needed for the present opportunity.

And there is a sad dearth of litera- The Nile Mission Press was estabture for children. The Koran is not lished to cooperate with the mission a book for children in any sense of press at Beirut, and to supplement the word. Its style is obscure even its work of Bible printing and exto adult Arabs, and except for a tend it on a much larger scale, espefew Old Testament stories and some cially by tracts and leaflets suited for references to Jesus Christ, told in Mohammedans. garbled form, there is nothing in it to attract children. Pictures and We must ca]5ture the Arabic literamusic, altho increasingly winning ture for Jesus Christ and use it to their way among Moslem children, carry His message everywhere, as must do so over against religious Mohammed once used it to carry his prohibition according to the letter of religion. This is not impossible. the law. The contents of a children's primer on religion, by Sheikh We have illustrations in the story of Mohammed Amin al Kurdi, which missions. When Ulfilas, the great has had an enormous circulation in missionary, came to Northern Europe Egypt, Malaysia, and North Africa, and put the Bible in the language of will indicate what a Moslem child is the people, he captured it for Jesus taught; it is typical of this sort of Christ. When Luther put the Bible literature. In the introduction the into the old German tongue, the author says that his book is intended tongue of the common people which men despised, he created the German for primary schools and for boys language; and when Tyndale and and girls at home. The first part Coverdale gave the Bible to Engof the book defines God, His unity land they perpetuated the faith of and His attributes, speaks of Mo- the Bible not only, but made it penehammed, the doctrine of angels and trate and permeate the English lan- guage. And so I believe that when Dr. Van Dyck and Eli Smith ended their work of faith and labor of love THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and patience, of hope, translating the press have been inadequate, but now we have the opportunity to purpage by page and verse by verse the chase suitable premises, and nearly all the money for the purchase has Bible into the Arabic tongue-when been raised and paid in. Only the small sum of five thousand dollars the completed Bible came from the remains.

press in Beirut, they ushered in an The Nile Mission press stands at the great strategic center of Islam, era far more important than any Cairo, "the victorious." If you go into its narrow streets, among the dynasty or any change in govern- bookshop crowds, you have only to ments in the Moslem world, because stand there for a few hours to see that the real capital of Islam is Cairo. they gave to fifty million people the Here are men from Nigeria, Mo- Word of God in a matchless transla- rocco, Java, Singapore, Hunan in West China, from Mecca, Medina, tion. There is a proverb current at Teheran, Stamboul, from Bokhara, Damascus, or which used to be cur- from every part of the Moslem world. What do they come for? rent there, given by Hartmann in an To lay in a stock of Mohammedan literature and to carry it to the article he wrote on Islam and the utmost confines of the Moslem world.

Arabic speech, "Verily, the Arabic Could you find a better center, a language will never be Christian- more efficient method, and a more strategic time for this work than ized." God has given us to-day? Carey's watchword should be ours, "Attempt This Arabic proverb is to us a great things for God; expect great things from God." challenge, and for that purpose we are met here. In this task we have had the splendid cooperation of the New York Committee. For this pur- pose the Nile Mission Press em- ploys its seventeen colporteurs and sent out last year 82,000 books and pamphlets to every part of the Mos- 'lem world, making Cairo a dis- tributing center for the Gospel mes- sage in all Moslem lands. .

For many years the quarters of The JudsonCentennial in Burma * BY REV. FRANK M. GOODCHILD, D.D., NEW YORK f. JT , HE Judson Centennial it has given the native Christian peo- ple a new importance in their com- ' meetings in Burma munities that so many white brethren were of great signifi- should come so far to visit them. cance. They were Certainly the native Christians 'have great in size and vast assumed a new importance in the in i n flu e nee. The eyes of the visitors. They have clear convictions of Christian truth . movements of the Jud- and picturesque ways of presenting them, and in some cases they show son party were noted daily in the notable self-sacrifice in sustaining Christian work. Rangoon papers, and detailed ac- The celebration was held in two counts of the meetings were given. great centers. The Rangoon meet- ings were first in time and in im- Wherever the American visitors went large companies of native Christians turned out to see and hear them, and a multitude of non-Christians stood wondering at it all. No doubt • Condensed from Mi.lsions.

JUDSON CENTENNIAL IN

portance, but the celebration at York, who was not able to be present. Moulmein was impressive, and the An event of profound interest was tenderest services of all were held on the very spots made sacred by when five aged women, who were Judson's sufferings-at Amherst little girls in the last years of Dr. where Ann Hasseltine is buried, at Judson's life, and remembered him, Aungbinle where Judson was im- gave their reminiscences. They prisoned and was in the stocks, and were called "Five Little Girls" on on the prison site at Ava. the program. They were Sarah Stevens (now Mrs. D. A. W. Smith), The Burma Baptist Convention Mary Brayton (Mrs. M. M. Rose), was in session in Rangoon on the Julia Haswell (Mrs. J. M. Vinton), day before the Centennial exercises Susie Haswell (Miss S. Haswell), began, so that a large crowd was in and Sarah Stilson (Miss S. Stilson). attendance. Two remarkable features of this The meetings were opened prompt- and other sessions were the singing lyon Wednesday morning, Decem- of the 'Karen and Burmese choirs, ber 10, at 8 o'clock. (Mark that, and the translation of the addresses all you who think the East does not into Burmese and Karen by Dr. W. hustle!) A vast throng filled the F. Thomas. He can compress an spacious Cushing Hall. The upper hour's address into five minutes, putwindows of the lofty room served as ting it into two languages at the a gallery and were crowded with the same time, and he has the reputation heads of those who stood on the of making the speeches better than outside balcony. The native people they are in English. Nobody sleeps were present in large numbers, the ,,,hen Thomas interprets. men on one side of the room, the women on the other; the men with By 2 o'clock the meeting convened brilliant silk turbans, the women with once more. Miss Cornelia Judson, little sprays of flowers tucked in a grandniece of Adoniram Judson, their abundant, black, carefully coiled who for twenty-six years has been in ~air ; and all of, them, men and educational work in Japan, spoke women alike, having silk skirts of briefly. A long list of speakers, repbright, harmonious colors. We have resenting other denominations, folnothing like such a sight in America. lowed each other, bringing greetings You can get it only by a journey and congratulations, and with a verof many thousands of miles. satility rarely, if ever, paralleled, each one was able in some way to All sang the same hymn, "Oh connect himself with Judson and God, our help in ages past," but make it seem especially fitting that each sang in his own tongue. he should have a place on the program.

On the platform were seated rep- Then followed a feature not on the resentatives of all the other denomi- program, but full of interest to the nations working in Burma, and rep- American visitors. The native orresentatives of Baptist missions in dained ministers were asked to stand other lands. Notable among those up. A large number of earnest lookwho spoke was the Rev. William Carey of Barisal, India, the great- ing men stood and were greeted with grandson of the Father of Modern applause. Then the theological stu- Missions. His face is not unlike the dents were asked to arise. Among strong, kindly countenance of his those who stood, five languages were illustrious ancestor. Dr. Henry C. represented, and John 3 :16 was re- Mabie represented the Foreign Mis- cited by different groups in Burmese, sion Society. Dr. R. S. MacArthUl, Chin, Pwo Karen, and Shan, while president of the Baptist W orId Alli- another group sang a hymn in Sgaw ance, brought the regrets and felicita- Karen. Burmese girl students retions of Dr. Edward Judson of New cited a text, and Karen school girls sang a hymn.

At the closing session of the cele- there is built on the very site of the bration on Thursday afternoon the old prison in which Judson suffered. presiding officer was the highest Gov- Every inch of space was occupied, ernment official in Burma, Lieutenant- the natives sitting on the fioor. Ad- Governor Adamson. He spoke ap- dresses were made by Mrs. Safford preciatively of Judson's work. A let- and Dr. Goodchild, and two native ter of congratulations from Secretary pastors spoke gratefully of Judson, of State Bryan was read, and before and showed fine quality of thought the close of the day a congratulatory and eloquence. The interpreter was cablegram from President Wilson. L. T. Ah Sou of Moulmein, whose mother was baptized by Judson when Addresses were then made by Dr. she was twelve years old. She and MacArthur, Dr. R. A. Hume, senior two others whom Judson baptized missionary of the oldest mission of are still living. Two of them at- the American Board; Dr. H. Ander- tended the meeting at Moulmein son of the English Baptist Mission, and were called to the platform. and Dr. Henry C. Mabie. It was a great meeting, the climax of all that At Ava, a booth, part grass and had gone before. All the addresses part canvas, had been erected on the were of the first order. site of the old prison, and in it the service was held. All the company At Moulmein th.e celebration oc- sat on mats on the fioor. Rev. curred on Sunday, December 14th. Mr. Grigg, the missionary in that In the morning the visiting preachers district, stated that he long-ed to spoke at the various missions. At build a rest house for travelers, to 4 P.M. in the Talaing compound make a well, and to erect a shaft on . three converts were baptized. At that spot as a memorial to Judson. 4.30, Rev. A. C. Darrow conducted He said that the Government had the party to a fine property worth given one and a quarter acres of 15,000 rupees ($5,000), which the land, the old prison site, for the Talaings have just bought for a hos- purpose. But to carry out the plan pital. Saya Nai Di handed the title would cost 3,200 rupees. Dr. H. M. deeds of the property to Dr. Mabie Sanders asked the privilege of con- as the representative of the Foreign tributing the entire sum. Mr. Grigg said also that there had been no Mission Society, and a prayer of missionary in Ava since Judson's dedication was offered by Ka Taw time, and to support a native preacher Thoon. At 5.30 a, mass meeting there would cost 360 rupees a year. was held in Judson Memorial Hall, He wished some one would under- which was taxed to accommodate the take the support of such a man for great crowd. Dr. Hume paid a fine five years. The Rev. D. L. Jami- tribute to a leader of the Burmese son of Albion, N. Y., assumed this Baptist community who had recently responsibility. given up a Government position After the meeting the party went worth 175 rupees a month to take over the road from Ava to Amara- pura, over which Judson walked in a teacher's position in one of our fetters, and in extreme pain and ex- haustion, when he was transferred schools at 50 rupees a month. from Ava to Aungbinle. Some of the company went in ox-carts. Some On Tuesday, December 16th, a walked. The road is a hot, dusty one in December, the cool season. large company of people, natives and Judson walked it in May, one of the hottest months of the year. This trip visitors, went from Moulmein by was in very truth a pilgrimage, and the places visited were shrines. launch to Amherst to visit Ann Has- seltine's grave. The chief features of the celebration were the visits to Aungbinle and Ava, where Judson was imprisoned. On Sunday, De- cember 21st, the pilgrimage was made to Aungbinle. The chapel

JUDSON ANN HASSELTINE

MISSIONARY DAY FOR CHILDREN AT THE

RUSHDEN ROPEHOLDERS OF ENGLAND AND THElR LAWN MAP OF INDIA

OF BEST

• WORKING FOR MISSIONS IN SUMMER MONTHS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

~~~~~OR years the Church rubber sales, newspaper sales, make looked upon winter as aprons or bed-quilts, nut-bread or its great harvest-time. grape-juice. Try one-egg cakes in- Beginning wit h the stead of two and give the egg-money.

Week of P ray e r Do anything honest, but get the special evangelistic ser- money to send the delegate!"

vices were held, and MISSIONARY SERVICES AT SEA- Christian work of all kinds was SIDE RESORTS pushed with great ardor. Then spring came, and the special efforts ceased. BY MR. W. G. OVENS, B.A., SIDNEY SUS- The harvest was past, the winter was SEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND ended. WYCLIFFE HALL, OXFORD, In summer the Church took a va- ENGLAND cation and the Devil had his great Every summer since the year 1868 harvest-time. The Church and her holiday services have been held dur- children were idle, but he found ing the months of July and August plenty to do. Then the Church be- at sixty or seventy seaside resorts . came wise. She tried the experi- around the coasts of Great Britain ment of working in summer and and Ireland.

found that it paid. Now, in a large These services are held under the number of cities, evangelistic cam- auspices of the Children's Special paigns are conducted durine- the sum- Service Mission, and are for the mer in tents or outdoors, and thou- most' part conducted by honorary sands of souls are brought to the workers, a large proportion of whom Lord Jesus Christ. are university and professional men.

Missionary leaders, too, have Last summer nearly 140 graduates learned the wisdom of working all and undergraduates were sent by the year round. In Great Britain Oxford and Cambridge Universities special missionary services are held alone.

on the beach at the seaside resorts. The object of these services is to In America the most beautiful spots . lead young people definitely to ac- have been preempted for missionary cept the Lord Jesus Christ as their conferences and summer schools of personal Savior, to encourage them methods. They are thronged every to read the Word of God daily, and year and have become great recruit- to show them the true secret of the ing stations for the army of the Lord. daily overcoming life. The work at No church can afford to be without each place usually lasts from three representation at them. to four weeks, and is in charge of a "If only the six hundred women at responsible leader, supported by a Northfield, the eight hun d red at band of helpers.

Chautauqua, and the other hundreds Each morning a short meeting is at the other summer schools of mis- held for prayer and praise. This is sions could be multiplied like leaves, followed by the large general meet- there would be no trouble in enlist- ing, held upon the sands. It lasts ing women for missions," says Mrs. for one hour, and is a bright, happy Montgomery. "Every woman goes gathering for prayer, hymn and home a live wire. Will not every chorus-singing, text-searching, Bible circle resolve to have a delegate at objects, and short addresses. Pre- some summer school this year? Have vious to the service the children are

invited to come with "good spades with an utter absence of cut-andand bright faces" and dig the sand dried, regular, committee-made, clockpulpit and make sand seats to form work and professional performances the sand "cathedra1." The pulpit is which so often repel young life. decorated with seaweed and shells or flowers, and is provided with stone The workers emphasize the fact steps. of sin, the inspiration of the written Each evening special meetings are 'Nord, the necessity of conversion, and the possibility of a life of power SOUTH AMERICA ON THE SANDS and joy in the Holy Spirit.

held. Sometimes it is a meeting for One of the great features of the boys or girls only; at other times work is the emphasis laid upon there is a procession when the boys Foreign Missions, and one day in and girls carry Chinese lanterns, or the week is usually set apart as decorated designs, or ride illuminated "Missionary Day." At all the serbicycles. Stops are made at differ- vices during that day special referent places in the town and on the ence is made to some part of the sea front, and bright choruses are mission field, missionary hymns are sung and Gospel addresses given. sung, and missionary literature is All these meetings attract great distributed. The morning meeting crowds-not only of young people, on the beach is add rest by some one but of adult visitors, clergy and specially interested in missions-a others, and are times of inspiration. Student Volunteer, a missionary home on furlough (s 0 met i m e s During the afternoons various drest in native costume) or a' means are adopted to entertain the mIssIOnary bishop. Occasionally boys and girls-text-writing, compo- some of the children are drest in sitions on the sands, sand designs, foreig9- costume and exhibit letters excursions, picnics, cricket, hockey from the "Missionary Alphabet." and other sports. These all give op- Curios are also exhibited, and diaportunities for personal work and show the children the reality of the grams . In the evening it is cus- Christian life. It is an object-lesson tomary to hold a mass meeting in that one of the halls and an illustrated missionary lecture is given. "Religion never was designed To make our pleasures less." Perhaps the greatest feature of the day is the "sand map" on the beach. The value of the work of this mis- A band of workers goes down four sion has been acknowledged in all or five hours before the time of the quarters and the fruits of the last service to make the map. A large forty-five years are abundant. Per- space is roped off, the lines of haps the greatest feature is the spe- latitude and longitude are marked by cial atmosphere of this mission thin twine, and the outline is care- fully drawn on the sand. This out- line is filled in with large white stones outside of which is placed a layer of seaweed, and so the coast line at once appears prominent. Next the rivers are carefully traced and are filled in with strips of very bright green seaweed. Then the lakes are marked out and covered with seaweed. Sand heaps are made for the plateaus and mountains, and upon the tops of the higher moun- tains white flour or salt is placed to represent the snow. If there is a

OF BEST METHODS

volcano some red substance is placed GRASS MAPS ON THE LAWN on top of the sand to represent the It is not necessary to go to the flowing lava. The chief towns and seashore to make use of the plans mission stations are marked by black outlined in the foregoing article. letters on white cards supported on Outdoor meetings can be arranged wooden stakes. for the stay-at-homes with grass maps on the lawn. This has been When the map is completed the done in England and it will be done effect is very fine-the white and in America this summer. The maps green coast line, the green lakes and can not be made quite so attractive, rivers on the brown sand, and the perhaps, but they can be made fully mountains with their snow-white as effective. tops. Large texts or missionary mottos are worked in shells or Last summer when the Rushden, Howers outside the boundary lines of England, branch of Ropeholders (an the country outlined. Around the organization of young people in the enclosure flags are placed and mis- Baptist churches of Great Britain) sionary diagrams are exhibited. held what they called a "summer During the time (three to five school," one feature of it was a map hours) that the construction has of India outlined on a lawn. "The been going forward, numbers of summer school of the Rushden Ropevisitors who would not otherwise be holders began with a cricket match," attracted stop and ask questions and says Wonderlands (an English Bapoften remain for the service, and tist magazine), "Boys versus Girls. thus many opportunities arise of This was followed by tea in the helping to disseminate information orchard. After tea a demonstration concerning the mission field. As was given on a large map on the soon as the map is completed a spe- lawn, in which about thirty took cial missionary service is held and part. Each told something about at its conclusion visitors are ad- our work in India, and as each place mitted within the enclosure and are was mentioned, a flag was planted on taken around the map on "personally the spot. At the close of the demonconducted tours." stration the Ropeholders' hymn was sung." The whole idea is very popular with the young people-the construc- Another adaptation of the sand map idea was worked out by a comtion of the map gives occupation for pany of Wesleyan Methodist young people at a meeting held in the several hours for the children and is grounds of Mr. John 1. Parkes, of Birmingham, England. This took interesting to adults. It is more the form of a living map of India, the outline of which was marked on than a practical geography lesson. the lawn by means of white tape twisted around long nails driven into It is a vivid missionary lesson, and one can feel that impressions then made are destined to remain long after the tide has washed away the map. In money given, in interest aroused, and in other ways, these the turf at many points. On the services in vacation time have been map hoops were placed at the proper abundantly owned of God. geographical places to represent the In our public and private schoo~ nine districts in India where the in home and business life, the in- Wesleyan Methodists are working.

fluence of this work is going on, and Young people, appropriately drest in to-day, both at home and abroad, in native costume, then took their places .the ranks of the clergy and in the on the map, one in each hoop, and mission field there are many who told, in turn, stories of the work done first heard the call, "Come unto me," in the different districts and the at these gatherings by the seaside. workers engaged in it.

A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY other guide than a picture in a back FESTIVAL* number of a missionary magazine.

BY MR. STANLEY SOWTON, LONDON, For a few minutes we had all the ENGLAND wealth of color of the picturesque Assistant Centenary Secretary. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society East before us. Japan and China were each represented by groups of Something was on at Bradford; eager young people. One village there could be no doubt about that. society was responsible for North The quaint little Wiltshire town India, and bore banners with the n~stli!lg by the Avon does not readily names of our districts in that field.

gIve Itself up to every new idea that A Tamil school was admirably dis- com~s along; but. the little groups played in tableau form on a wagon, outsIde each house III the main street and we caught a glimpse of the the children waiting expectantly at teacher with his blackboard, while every turning, and the crowd of cross-legged before him sat his pupils.

quite respectable size at the market- A touch of realism was lent by the place, all betokened that something thatched roof, supported by homely was on. props-too typical, I fear, of many The visitor had no need to remain a building on the mission field. – long in doubt as to what this "some- It was a special pleasure to see the thing" was. Long streamers in- charming way in which the mission- sistently announced, "This way to ary magazine of the church, The the missionary festival." Presently Foreign Field, was introduced. A we heard the strains of a band, and tasteful banner had been daesidgonzeed~ and following it were half there was that exciting tension ladies, who looked so attractive in among the crowd which silently, but light green dresses and light green distinctly, says, "Here they come! toques, both decorated with dark Look, look!" blue (the colors of the magazine). Here they did come and every- Followin~ these came a score or body did look. ' more of children wearing the same I knew the short time that had color combinations and bearing been allowed for preparation and the aloft large cards, with the name of difficulties that had been encountered the magazine, each bordered with in procuring suitable costumes; and laurel leaves and garlands together I had expected only a small, tho in very tasteful style. commel!-dable, sort .of Sunday-school Numerous other groups passed processIOn. Imagme my delight along in capital order, doing credit when, headed by a handsome banner to. the Taoist priests, Ceylon natives, and. a ver;v creditable band, a pro- Hmdu gentlemen, and other piccessIOn qUIte half a mile long began turesque helpers who filled the role to wind around the corner. It was of marshals. fine! Thank God for the spirit of A street collection was taken foreign .missionary enterprise that is en. route,. the quaint~st. receptacles abroad In the homeland! Following bemg deVIsed from bISCUIt tins and t~hueperbianntennedrenatn,d the cbhaainrd~.anc,amaendthea the the like to represent Eastern cook- group of workers. Then came the ing-pots. Even people who took boys and girls and ladies and gen- photographs from the balconies or tlemen in costume–:first an East watched from upper windows were Indian bride, correct in every detail not forgotten. A pretty little bag on up to the little green tiara which a long pole, and an irresistible appeal crowned her head. The entire cos- from below, served to brin~ urist to tume was home-made, and with no the missionary mill. b Rev. Norman D. Thorp, the pas- • Condensed from The Forelgn Field. tor, hurried me off by a short cut

OF BEST METHODS

up a tremendous hill, while the pro- and carefully deposited the home- cession took a longer, more level made lanterns, to be used, I hope, route, and a few minutes later we on some future occasion. They watched it as it passed along the were tired, that little band of work- road below the pretty lawn which ers, but happy-tired, which makes Lord Fitzmaurice had kindly loaned just all the difference.

for the occasion. Mr. Thorp was busy the rest of the evening super- OLD COLONY'S MIDSUMMER vising the various side-shows, all CHRISTMAS TREE forming competing attractions at the Every summer at the end of June same time. We had a very pleasant meeting or sometimes in July, the young for three-quarters of an hour. There people of the Old Colony Baptist was prayer for a true blessing on Association of Plymouth County, the day's gathering and music by an Mass., hold an all-day basket meeting excellent string band, and a capable in the interest of foreign missions, the unique feature of which is a little choir. The meeting ended, hundreds of Christmas tree. young people and older friends dis- Near Easter each year, Miss Ella persed over the lawn and soon en- C. Robinson, of Brockton, Mass., tirely cleared the refreshment stall; the secretary of the association, who others invested their pennies in has had charge of the midsummer visits to the "Chinese Curios," "A meeting ever since its inauguration Link with Lanka," "The Children's away back in 1888, sends a letter to Corner," etc. I found myself in the children of all the churches in one little enclosure lit by an acetylene the association, addressing it to the bicycle lamp hung- in the trees, where superintendent of the Sunday-school a young lady was holding a little or some special junior worker. These group of visitors deeply interested. letters usually include some anecdote Her stock-in-trade was a few Cevlon or story calculated to interest the curios belonging to Mr. Thorpe,'and children, and emphasis is placed on a painted set of a Hindu family ob- the following points: ( I) Gifts for tained from the Mission House for the treasury; (2) gifts for the a shilling. She knew the use of Christmas tree; (3) help on the pro- every domestic article, talked on the gram; (4) attendance at the meeting.

dress of the members of the family, The meetings are held 'in the the food they ate, their religious be- different churches in rotation, and liefs, their habits and customs. It are greatly enjoyed. The audience was most interesting. frequently numbers 200, mostly Presently the bugle sounded, and children. There are two sessions, anxious parents and teachers from one at 10 A.M., the other at 1.30 P.M., neighboring villages were searching and a basket lunch at noon. The for Indian bridesmaids and Chinese programs are clever and original, coolies and packing them into vans consisting largely of exercises, dia- kindly lent for the occasion. The logs and demonstrations devised by Bradford children then formed up Miss Robinson and her helpers in the for a lantern procession to the town, various churches. There is, too, for even yet the day's events were alWays a talk by the most alive not over. There were about forty missionary speaker that can he se- lanterns altogether, half of tl1em cured, the decking of the Christmas Chinese, half Singhalese. I should tree," a gift exercis,e, and the dis- never have credited the effect pro- tribution of mite-boxes for the com- duced in the darkness by those forty ing.,year.

lanterns. ,The most novel and attractive fea- We finished up in the schoolroom ture is the decking of the Christmas

tree. At our request, Miss Robinson conducted a very successful mISSIon- tells about it and its origin: ary reading contest last summer, which continued through June, July "For some twenty years a feature and August. In The Woman's Mis- of our meeting has been a Christmas sionary Magazine, the superintendent, tree," she says; "usually a tall ever- Mrs. J. S. PolIock, tells of it as green without any decoration. This follows: is strongly planted in a tub. About eleven o'clock, at the morning ses- "A committee of three ladies from sion, a march is played and the chil- the vVomen's Society selected the dren come, two and two, bringing books to be read and arranged the their gifts for the tree. Each child schedule of credits. Among those is supposed to bring something; a selected were these: 'The Personal five-cent cake of soap is a good thing Life of David Livingstone,' 'Life of for a poor child. A committee of John G. Paton,' 'Pilkington of ladies help to deck the tree. The Uganda,' 'The Egyptian Sudan,' gifts are for the brown brothers and 'China's New Day,' 'Chundra Lela,' sisters in lands beyond the sea, and 'Our Girls of India,' 'Daughters of the tree is a pretty sight when it has India,' 'In the King's Service,' and been decorated by the eager little 'The Bishop's Conversion.' ones. "Each book was given a certain "The tree is stript, its fruit number of credits, five being the brought to my home, and in August highest. The society was divided packed in a box. Then it is sent to into sides, each with a captain, who India or Burma, or elsewhere, and kept a record of the credits. The -. there hangs on a Christmas tree superintendent acted as librarian, again. Ve have many nicely drest and had general oversight of the con- dolls (there were 92 in 1912), games, test. Each contestant was reqUlred school supplies, soap, candy, etc. to make five credits. This was to Dissected maps and pictures make prevent any from selecting just a valuable and inexpensive gifts. The one-credit book and stopping with ladies give sheets, most helpful in that. the schools and most useful also in the packing. Short lengths of calico "The interest taken was 1110St for jackets and skirts are sometimes gratifying. At the close, the losers included. entertained the winners. At this meeting the response at roll-call was HI suppose the Christmas idea was the name of the book liked best and my own, tho possibly the seed the reason thereof. Most of the re- thought was suggested. Certainly its sponses were thoughtful, and revealed practical working out is my own, the fact that a new mental vision but I have had most royal help from had been opened up to most of the the mothers and sisters of Old readers. Some who could not read Colony Association. The Christmas all the books during the contest ex- box gives much pleasure to the chil- prest a desire to complete the dren of our mission schools, and it is course." equally valuable as a stimulant to missionary zeal. Wherever they STIMULATING SUMMER READING may go in after years, our children will never forget the object-lesson of Whenever the Young Women's the summer Christmas tree." Missionary Circle of the First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, A MIDSUMMER MISSIONARY Ohio, omitted its meetings in July and August, the members were READING CONTEST asked to read. at least two mission- ary books duting the summer and· The Young Woman's Missionary report on them at the September Society of the United Presbyterian meeting. A suggested list of twelve Church, Fort Morgan, Colorado,

OF BEST METHODS

books, six from the Warden Free was printed on a page of the society's Library and six from the Proudfit calendar in place of the regular pro- Missionary Library in the church, grams: JULY AND AUGUST MEETINGS OMITTED "Facts are the fingers of God. To know the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

SUGGESTED BOOKS FOR SUMMER READING PROUDFIT LIBRARY WARDEN LIBRARY "The Bishop's Conversion." "Life of James Evans." "In the Tiger Jungle." (The Apostle of the North.) "Life of John G. Paton." "The Story of Uganda." "Life of Neesima-a maker of New "David Livingstone." Japan."

(One who followed Christ.) "New Acts of the Apostles." "An American Missionary in Japan." "The Gist of Japan." "The Life of Robert and Mary Moffat."

OPEN-AIR STEREOPTICON folder the Sabbath preceding the meeting. This reminded the mem- LECTURES bers of their duty to study, and the interesting queries helped to enlist Sunday evening services are often new members. What Mississippi did a problem. The Rev. P. E. Mathias, others can do I" pastor of the King's Highway Church, Bridgeport, Conn., found SUGGESTIONS FOR SUMMER MISthem especially so. The best he could do was 'to muster a small con- SIONARY MEETINGS gregation of from 25 to 50 people. But one day. an idea occurred to SUMMER MEETINGS AT- SUBURBAN him: the church has a fine lawnwhy not use it for stereopticon lec- HOMEs.-Last summer the Women's tures? Four were arranged for the Society of Emmanuel Baptist Sunday evenings in July, the slides Church, Schenectady, N. Y., held being those furnished by the Ameri- two meetings with members who can Board. "The success of the live in the country. One was at the project was assured from the start," home of the president, which was says The Missionary Herald; "the quickly reached by interurban trolley. average attendance at the four The other was at the home of a services was about 175, and all member whose husband had rented seemed much pleased and profited." a large place some distance from the city for the summer. As this A JULY MISSION STUDY CLASS IN could not be reached by trolley, ar- rangements were made with a large MISSISSIPPI! motor-bus to take the members out in the morning and bring them back "It takes a brave set of women to in the late afternoon. About 60 carry on a Mission Study Class in were in attendance. There was a Mississippi in July!" says The Mis- basket lunch at noon and a fine sionary Survey. "Yet just such mISSIOnary program. The plan has women were found in the First worked so well and given pleasure Presbyterian Church of West Point, to so many that the society has ar- Miss., and the meetings proved both ranged for two more such missionpleasant and profitable. The novel ary outings this year. and practical plan was used of printing the questions for the current A similar meeting was held last lesson on the back of the church summer by a society in Pomona,

Cal., but with this difference-the under the trees in the College Woods husbands and brothers and their (a portion of Union College campus, automobiles were invited! "Seven- within a ten-minute walk of their teen motors went out," says one of church). Each member carried a the members in Woman's Work, sofa cushion to sit on and a little "and oh! such a beautiful drive and basket of luncheon-the menu agreed such a picturesque place among the on being sandwiches, olives, cake, hills! The meeting was held out of fruit, and lemonade. The hours doors and there were 71 present, were from 2.30 to 5.30, and there was many of them men." a short program, after which the re- freshments were served. A MISSIONARY BREAKFAST AND SHOWER.-A recent number of The In Springfield, Ohio, it has been Home Mission Monthly tells of a a favorite custom in some societies novel meeting held by a Colorado to hold at least one meeting each society on the parsonage lawn from summer in Snyder Park, a beautiful 9.30 to 11.00 one August morning. place within easy reach of the city. The afternoons were so warm that At the close of the program, which the committee in charge of the usually begins about four o'clock, a August meeting thought this might dainty picnic supper is served to be a pleasant innovation. The pro- which each one present has contribgram was given by the children, and uted some one thing. consisted of home missionary stories and songs and a costume number in A WORK PARTY AT A SUMMER REwhich those who took part were SORT.-Missionary workers at sumdrest to represent different nationali- mer resorts can do much for misties. At the close a delicious break- sions, both among their fellow fast was served and a generous col- guests and in the little churches that lection was taken, the contributions are usually found not far distant. consisting of little remembrances to "While at our cottage last summer," be sent to the missionaries. Ninety- says a writer in Woman's Work, "my four, mostly adults, attended this sister and I invited sixteen ladies meeting. from neighboring cottages and hotels to spend the morning with MISSIONARY PORCH PARTIES.- us on our lawn or piazza, each being These can be made very delightful. asked to bring a bag of some sort, For some years it was the custom either made or to be made. The of the Young Women's Circle of result was sixteen lovely bags for the First Presbyterian Church, fancy work, buttons, laundry, etc. Springfield, Ohio, to hold its July We gave them to the young ladies and August meetings in the morn- of our branch at home to send to ing, and appoint them at houses hav- some school in China or elsewhere. ing large, shady porches. The weather We told our guests about the good permitting, the meetings were held the bags would do, and next year out of doors. A pleasant plan, bor- plan to have a 'needle-book party,' rowed from the hostess of a delight- and perhaps a pageant for the peoful summer party, is to serve each ple of the little church who want to person, 011 arrival, with a cool glass learn more about missions. . . . Ve of lemonade or fruit punch. attend the little Methodist church, walking a mile and a half each way MISSIONARY PICNICS.-Last sum- -rather hard walk on a hot, dusty mer the Woman's Society of the Sunday, but it helps them to have United Presbyterian Church, Schenec- us, and they help us." tady, N. Y., held their July meeting In June this department will he devoted to Summer Conferences and Schools of Methods, and how to get the most out of them. Lists of the Conferences will be included, together with suggestions and programs relating to them.

EDITORIALS

A WONDERFUL MISSIONARY their way not only into the homes of thousands in North Africa and T HERE is one missionary that . can endure. all kinds of hardship Turkey, but into Central and South Africa, Arabia, Persia, Turkestan WIthout complalllt; that can go into India, China, Malaysia, and othe; lands. all sorts of climate without danger The Nile Mission Press is COIlof suffering from cold thorreesunmsetarolske~' ducted in.Cairo under the auspices that can live without of an mterdenominational com- mittee, and coo·perates with the day, that wears only one suit of mission boards in various lands by clothes. and requires no costly house supplying Arabic Christian literature to their missionaries. The challenge or retlllue of servants. This mis- that "the Arabic language can not be Christianized" awakens the sionary always speaks the truth, is l?yalty and zeal of every true Chrisn~ver vexed when abused by ene- tIan and leads us all, like Dr. Zwemer, to set our teeth, clinch our mIes, and never becomes confused hands, utter a prayer to Almighty God, and determine that with His when contradicted in argument. help it shall be Christianized and shall be used as a means of evan- !his missionary has found the way gelizing the Moslem world.>I< mto many closed lands and into homes whose doors are shut to other messengers 0 f the Gospel. Thou- sands of every land and nation have heard the truth spoken in their own tongue by this unique witness, and hearing have believed in God and in His Son Jesus Christ. This mission- ary is the Bible. CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY Many of the same wonderful o STATISTICS DR missionary statistics for the characteristics and opportunities are Continental societies have been gathere~ and tabulated with great ~osses~ by the printed pages of Chris- care thIS year by Pastor Berlin of Germany. This is a difficult task as tian hterature. Many a man who these societies do not keep their records or make their returns on the would refus~ to listen to a living sal;ne. basis as that adopted by Foreign MISSIOn Boards of North America. preacher wIll have his curiosity Th.ey have never agreed upon any umform scheme among themselves, awakened by a book or tract and be- and some of the larger societies even use different methods of tabulation fore he knows it the truth has taken for their different fields. Many so- cieties do not differentiate between root in his mind. Many districts and male and female missionaries or be- tween married and single women. homes that are closed to the mis- The Scandinavians, and some others, sionary may be reached by the printed.

page, at ttmes even the enemies of Chris~ ~eing the dis~ributing agents.

ThIS IS true espeCIally in Moham- medan lands and among Arabic- speaking Moslems. They are pecu- liarly a literary people, and have great respect for learning and litera- ture. !he sacred language of the Koran IS revered, and is spoken or read by educated Moslems the world ~ 17here is an A~erica.n Committee of the Nile over. There is, therefore a wonder- MlsslOn Press, whIch Includes Dr. Robert E. pro Soeer, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. ful opportunity to reach' these "un- Wats~n, Frank Mason North, and others. Contnb1lt!on~ for the building and equipment, for reachabIes" through Christian litera- new pubhcatIons, for colporteurs or for the_ Ken· ture, printed in the Arabic language eral fund may Ile sent to Mrs. James M. Mont· gomer~. secrf;ta!"y of the New York Committee of and style. The pages sent out from the NIl!, M'SSIon Press, P. O. Box 888, New York CIty. Make checks payable to Mrs. E. E. the Nile Mission Press, at Cairo, find Olcott, treasurer.

do not distinguish between ordained tical interpretation of the prophecies and unordained men. The returns uttered by Jesus and His apostles than do not indicate organized churches, they are with efforts to form a sysand some do not separate stations and tem of theology. They are also inout-stations. There are no figures fluenced by their appreciation of the for adherents who are not church- tremendous task before the Church members, but our tables count cate- in winning the world to Christ at chumens in this class. Sunday-school the present rate of progress. The statistics are very imperfect, and the forces of evil are so many and so same is true of medical returns. The strong and insistent, and the forces result of this effort to present tabu- for God are so scattered, and often so lated returns is to convince us more half-hearted, that it seems impossible than ever of the need for some agree- to do more than gather out a Church ment among continental societies. from the world unless Christ Himself returns in power to direct His forces Many things, may, however, be and assure His followers of conquest. learned from a study of these statistics. The largest society is· the It is for these, among other reasons, Moravian, and the next are the that the missionary forces at home Rhenish and Berlin Societies. The and abroad are interested in the re- Norwegian Society has about the cent "International Prophetic Consame income as these last two. All ference," held at the Moody Church European missions together receive in the city of Chicago. Over 2,500 a little over one:fourth the income people attended the meetings. It was reported by America and one-third a union conference with representathat of British societies. There is, tives of many different branches of however, an increase of about $100,- the Church of Christ, from twenty- 000 over last year's report. The nine different states and nine provproportion of foreign missionaries inces of North America. supported is about the same as that sent from Great Britain, but much The convention brought the progreater than from America. The found conviction that it is the duty of same is true in respect to native every man and woman who believes workers. In other words, American in the second coming of Christ to societies pay higher salaries and proclaim it. Every speaker who spend more in proportion to the touched the question was outspoken workers employed than do continental in his convictions of the necessity of societies. These last also report a standing for this truth. larger ratio of converts added last year to the missionaries employed and the The addresses delivered will be obmoney spent than either by Great tainable in the book that is to be Britain or America. Evidently Eng- printed. The Holy Spirit of God lish-speaking missionaries have some- still shows the same powerful workthing to learn in economy and ing in the hearts of men as of old, efficiency from their continental and there are still many whole-hearted brethren. and true witnesses to the truth. Many there are who believe in the MISSIONS AND THE SECOND infallibility of God's Word, and who loyally testify to faith in the Divine COMING Christ, the Redeemer of mankind, MISSIONARIES and evangelists the only Hope of the world. are generally convinced that the The belief, as declared by Paul and Bible teaches the "pre-millenial second coming of Jesus Christ." This Peter, that our Lord may soon relurn is due, in part, to the fact that they to establish His Kingdom, is a powerare more concerned with the prac- ful stimulus to faithful service, and opens a new door of hope for the salvation of the world.

WORLD·WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM, TIBET, AND MALAYSIA son, you would have a different opinion. You would also find no A Siamese Parish mean rivals in a Siamese football team, if you would play their game. REV. J. A. EAKIN, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the "An interesting feature of the United States, writes: "My parish school work is our bi-weekly literary covers four provinces-Petchaburi, society. Few schools here have any- Shumpon, Pranburi, and Lang- thing of the kind, and it gives a suan. It is about as large as training that they very much ne~d. the State of Connecticut. In this Oratory is a new and rare thmg territory I have toured in all but among the Siamese, tho they are the province of Langsuan, where I naturally easy speakers. expect to go this year, after the close of the rainy season. In this parish, "Just now we are making a venture my touring work has developed 46 also in the line of school journalism. groups of profest believers, number- In June we issued the first number of ing to date 613 souls. Most of these The College News." have made their formal avowal of faith in Christ, and acceptance of Work for Lepers in Siam Him as their personal Savior and Lord, in the presence of their neigh- I T is a very unusual event to have bors, pledging themselves to forsake two Presbyterian churches, each their old faith, and try to live the with 100 members, organized and Christian life. Others have been en- near each other, on the same day in rolled by Siamese evangelists as col- one city. This is what occurred one porteurs, with much previous instruc- day last June in Chiengmai, Siam. tions. I mean to prepare two sep- The explanation is that one of these arate lists as soon as I have suffi- churches is composed wholly of cient information. You will under- lepers, at the newly opened asylum stand that I am the only missionary on the leper island. These unforresponsible for the training of these tunates had come to find a home and groups, tho I am ably assisted by physical comforts, and have also my wife, who often tours with me." found there the most precious of all things, a refuge in Jesus the Savior College Students in Siam of all men.

REV. w. G. McCLURE, Bangkok In this leper church of 101 adult~ Christian College, writes: and 4 untainted children of leper "In the schoolroom every boy is parents, 26 adults and 2 children carrying on his studies in two lan- were baptized on the day of the guages, and having nearly everything organization of the church. Surely, in English in the higher grades. all who have helped the Mission to Their eagerness for an education is Lepers to establish and maintain the astonishing. leper asylum have great reason to rejoice that God has so abundantly "I want to disabuse the minds of blest their gifts not only in giving any who may think of the oriental comfort to the outcast but also in boy as lazy and uninterested in the bringing him into the household of active sports that interest home boys. our Father. I f you could see the activity displayed here during the football sea- During the past five years 139 lepers in all have been received, and on the opening day there were an

even 100 in the asylum. The cost but I could get no hearing. The very for the keep of one leper is about fact of printing pictures of these $27 (gold). The funds for main- deities seemed to them conclusive tenance are contributed principally evidence against the missionary's by "The Mission to Lepers in India teaching of the one invisible God. I and the East," and the missionaries wish Christians would protest against are supported by the American Pres- what is leading the people astray, nor byterian Church (North). The rest till the mischievous custom is Siamese Government and friends of abolished." the work in Chiengmai have also given valuable support. INDIA The Need. of a Great City Hindu Alarm at the Maas Movements T HE city of Singapore, the chief I T. is evident that the leaders of seaport of southeastern Asia and Hinduism are alarmed over the the second port in importance in all great movements among the lower the Far East, has Methodist congre- classes toward Christianity. Indiffergations of English people, Malays, ence has been replaced by anxiety Tamils, Fuchau Chinese and Hakka and counter efforts. Recently the Chinese. But the accommodations Mission to the Deprest Classes, a for the Tamil and Chinese work are non-Christian organization, had a a discredit to Methodism. The up- meeting in Karachi in which there per room of a schoolhouse is used as a Tamil church in a city where were representatives from all parts there are 35,000 of that race. There of the country. The chairman reare said to be 150,000 Chinese in ferred to the matter as a "question the city, but the Methodist Church of national importance-not a quescomprises a space of fifteen feet tion of charity or good-will, but of square. Better facilities for minister- national self-preservation." Calling ing to the religious needs of these upon his fellowmen to join in the peoples can not be provided without work of elevating the deprest classes, financial help from America. he said: Tibetan Notions of European Idolatry "Whoever engages in it elevates his own soul and works for his salva- O NE of the Moravian missionaries tion." This represents a shrewd on the borders of Chinese Tibet effort to give the work a religious protests against a custom of EUropean sanction. He pleaded for "free assomerchants which is bearing evil fruit ciation (i.e., of the higher classes) in an unexpected quarter. He says: with the deprest classes." From all "Many merchants ornament their parts of the land missionaries can packages of wares designed for India send incidents illustrating the new with colored pictures of Indian effort on the part of advanced Hindus deities. These may be considered in to ameliorate the social condition of the light of mere trademarks, but the lower classes with a view to savwhen the goods are brought into ing them to the general body of Tibet, the inhabitants look upon these those who are called Hindus. Active pictures as idols, and they are often opposition to Christianity, which is put with the sacred things in Bud- doing such remarkable work for dhist monasteries. I have seen them these classes, is the order of the day. placed in the houses of the people This opposition is becoming more with the household gods; and I have organized, and if Christianity realizes been most confidently assured at what this means, she will lose no different times and places that the time in more thoroughly organizing Europeans worship these gods. Of and pushing this kind of work in this course, I have endeavored to explain, day of great opportunity.-BRENToN T. BADLEY, in Men and Missions.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

What Christiana Suffer in India become that its influence has spread AN American missionary has been to other cities of India, where similar calling special attention to the clubs have been started. It is transmalignity with which Christian con- forming social life in Lahore. It has verts are treated by heathen neigh- already changed many conditions, bors in India. Among other ex- opened many doors of opportunity, periences, he describes native Chris- and stimulated education; and it has tians appealing to him: "'Please help proved how strong is the bond beus to get water.' It was three o'clock, tween all women, Eastern and Westand the heat was terrible. Yet these ern alike.

people, right in sight of fresh water, One Man Wins Hundreds were refused it, and could get it only T HE people of the deprest classes from a filthy tank. Christians are in Central India, among whom often barred from pasturing their such remarkable mass movements goats in the common pasture-ground, toward Christianity have taken place, so that they have been obliged to sell live by themselves in villages, with their stock for an inconsiderable sum. some specially forceful personality When asked if they retaliated, they as their "chaudhari," or head man. replied: 'No. Christ teaches us to Last year one of these chaudhari, endure.' " who had been helping the Christ- A Woman's Club in Lahore ward movement in his own and other As long ago as 1902 "purdah nearby villages, was so bitterly per- parties" were held in Lahore. secuted that he felt it necessary to These are social gatherings partici- leave his house, built with the savpated in by Mohammedan ladies, who ings of years, and flee with his family live behind the purdah (the Urdu to a distant village. Some time afterword for "curtain"), as well as by ward, the missionary, Rev. S. Wilthose of other faiths. These pre- son, of the American Methodist Mispared the way for a more formal sion, learned that there were a mulorganization, the Purdah Club, which titude in the new village to which has accomplished much in bringing. this man had gone, and in surroundtogether high-caste Hindu, Moslem, ing villages, who were asking for, Parsee, and Christian women. Christian teaching and baptism. A worker was sent to inquire, and re- This Purdah club was founded in turned with a petition from more 1906, and its life has been one of than 600 village people asking Mr. steady progress. Every element of ''''ilson for a Christian teacher to ineligible society is represented on its struct them for effective Christian executive committee, which includes life. four Mohammedan, four Parsee, four Indian Christian, and four A "Twice-Born" Brahmin Priest A vVestern women. From the outset, YOUNG Brahmin, Jaiwant, had been a priest for five years in the club has been distinctly social in character. Its meetings are held each the largest temple of Brindaban.

month in some member's garden, During a heathen festival, or "mela,"

which is made to conform to the in that city, a few months ago, he strictest rules of purdah by the use overheard the priests planning to of a high, portable canvas wall en- drive all Christian preachers out of closure which no man's eye has ever the "mela," and to throw dust over pierced. Here the ladies of Lahore the district superintendent. He saw mingle freely in social intercourse. the dust thrown, but much to his Games, music, lectures or talks on .surprize noted also that the Chris- practical topics supplement chat and tians could not be driven out.

refreshments. Jaiwant remained to hear the Gospel So popular has this unique club songs, and the spirit of Christ en-

tered his heart. He spent that whole established state religion, but the night reading John's Gospel, and President is authorized to worship early next morning left the temple at the Temple of Heaven in behalf and the worship of Krishna. of the people.

He found Miss Bonnerjee, who Two things seem to have de- prayed with him and taught him termined the council of state to more about Christianity. A few days agree to the President's bill. The later, while the missionaries were first, the alarming symptoms of holding a conference in Brindaban, moral decline notable throughout Jaiwant came to them, took off his the country for the last two years, sacred thread, and asked to have his due to the discarding of ancient rites sacred lock cut off. Miss Bonnerj ee and customs, no substitute with cut it very slowly, that he might have moral and religious uplift in it ap- a last chance to change his mind. pearing to take their place; and, sec- But he sat motionless until the very ond, the statement from the chair- last hair had been cut. Then he was man of the council that the cere- free! He came into the Muttra monial proposed was to be regarded training school, and it seemed as if as purely political.-The Christian he had entered at once into the sort Advocate.

of Christian experience that others Christian Education for Shanghai take years to acquire. His testimony, WEALTHY Chinese of Shang- A given before Hindus and Mohamme- hai, Mr. Chi Chen Nieh, has dans, is clear and definite. just made a generous gift of land to CHINA be used as the site for a boys' school.

Confucianism and the Republic There are already two public schools for the native youths of this city, I N the situation in China to-day under control of the Municipal Coun- the most significant thing is not cil. This gift is especially significant that the President and his council because moral teaching is made a adopted the bill prescribing a relig- primary condition. To quote Mr.

ious ceremonial for the head of the Chi's own words: "I desire that nation, but that his identification with •mind, body, and spirit shall receive such a religious ceremonial should education. Not only should pupils occasion any discussion in Chinese study Chinese and Western litera- circles. Until the establishment of ture to develop the mind, and play the republic, Confucianism was the games to develop the body, but they state religion of China, the emperor should also have moral instruction.

himself being the head of the faith, The morality taught in the Christian and its services and maintenance a religion is considered the highest charge upon the public revenues. form of ethics and I desire that the The fact that the present action has pupils may have an opportunity to been deemed necessary is but another obtain a knowledge of this subject way of saying that a great change and of Biblical literature, together has taken place in the status of Con- with the principles and literature of fucianism in China, and it is not the Confucian philosophy. I am greatly historic form of Con fucianism as it imprest with the lack of all moral prevailed previous to the republic training in the education of Chinese which is embodied in the present bill, youths. This training can not be but a modified and somewhat de- supplied by the parents, as they natured form of it. The deifying of themselves have never received it. I dead emperors is discontinued, and would urge that manual and indus- this is a fact which will influence the trial instruction be made a part of Chinese view of dead ancestors. the school curriculum. This city is Confucianism is not, in reality, the fast becoming an industrial center of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the first order, and the boys in our trine has done much to help the schools should be prepared to meet Chinese people to a better life and all demands upon them." greater liberty. China is a republic now. She owes much of her powers T~e Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai and freedom to Christian teaching. Therefore, Christianity should. be A GIFT of £10,000, by a friend in gladly heard, greatly honored, and Cleveland, Ohio, makes possible highly protected. This is the great a great extension of Y. M. C. A. fishing season. Men are numerous. work in Shanghai. A fine building They come from all parts. Among of five floors will be erected for the them may be some foolish persons use of 2,000 boys. The present build- who do not observe our customs. ing is taxed to its utmost limits. There may even be some who would be impolite enough to try to disturb China's President these meetings. If there should be any such they will be arrested and AFTER a personal acquaintance of severely punished. You, the local 25 years, a Methodist mission- officers and gentry, are earnestly reary from Peking says: "I believe quested to attend these meetings in that Yuan dissolved the Chinese order to report any misconduct." Assembly and the District Councils simply as an initial step toward the On landing Mr. Hylbert was indefeat of the rebels. I think that vited to a feast at the house of a he has no desire whatsoever to re- mandarin where he met all the manestablish the dynasty. His motives darins of the islands, including the appear to have b,een grossly misin- chief official.-Record of Christian terpreted in America. Thoroughly Work. understanding the temper of the Chinese people, without doubt he is JAPAN-KOREA well qualified to minister to their best interests." Changes in 40 Years Rev. A. Somerby, of the English "L OOKING backward for the past Baptist mission in Shansi, has been 40 years I am deeply grateful appointed tutor to the sons of Yuan to God for the miraculous changes Shih Kai. Mr. Somerby will still be that have come over this country, free to serve the missionary cause to and I am looking forward with rea considerable extent in a literary newed hopes to seeing still greater capaCity. Yuan's three sons are at things being accomplished in the present at a college in Cheltenham, cause of Christianity in Japan." England, and a portrait in one of the This is the keynote of an interesting papers showed them wearing mortar- address which Bishop Harris of the boards! Methodist Church recently delivered ill eloquent Japanese in the Tokio TOfficial Support for Missionary Work Union Church. "Forty or fifty years K. SHU, an official of the ago," he said, "the hearts of the . Chusan Islands off the coast of Japanese were closed to Christianity. China, ordered posted the following Those who came to church were not proclamation on the advent of an seeking the salvation of their souls, American missionary: but were deeply concerned in the sal- vation of Japan from what they "Mr. Hylbert, an AmeriCan mis- feared were the evil influences of the sionary, together with all the Chris- Christain religion. They studied the tians in Dae San, wishes to hold spe- Gospel in order that they might decial Christian services in Tong So vise some means of checking its Koh during the month of May. spread in this country. However, Christianity teaches men about Jesus during the past 40 years all this has Christ and leads all men to worship changed, and now all doors are open the only true God. This new doc-

to Christian propaganda. Every history. The owner was found to Japanese, from Emperor down to a be a Chinese Christian architect, who humble country villager, respects not only reduced the price consider- Christianity, which has not only come ably, but undertook the work of to stay but has become a great force altering the buildings, and he did his in this land. The Japanese con- work so admirably that, when it was .stitution makes no discrimination done, we could not believe our eyes. against Christianity, which is given In the place of the Chinese theater, the same freedom as other religions. the filthiest, the dirtiest den of all Christian workers are free to travel immoral pleasures, there stood a fine everywhere and spread the Gospel. house of God. It turned out to be The Japanese Christians are now one far better than we had ever identified with the world's Christian- dreamed to have. It was of brick, ity. During the coming year, a num- whereas we had intended to have one ber of great world's Christian con- built of wood. The meeting-room ferences will be held in Japan." was large enough to seat 700 per- sons. Another building in the com- Japanese Prayer for a Church in Korea pound, also of brick, was fixt, and it made a fine residence for our JAPANESE Christians, under the pastor. This was what we never leadership of Judge N. Watanabe, had expected to have. God proved the leading Japanese jurist in Korea, Himself kinder than we hoped for." and an elder of the Presbyterian Church, have erected and nearly paid Wanted: A Spiritual Commodore Perry for a new Japanese Christian church at Seoul. A JAPANESE statesman, Mr. I. Tagawa, Vice-Mayor of Tokyo Judge Watanabe, to whose posi- and an elder in the Presbyterian tion of influence in the Japanese Church, made a remarkable address community in Korea reference has in Japanese at a meeting of the previously been made, writes in Presbyterian Foreign Board in New touchingly simple fashion in the York not long ago. From the trans- Assembly Herald of the answered lation we quote: prayer for this building in Seoul: "The congregation had been praying "Japanese can not understand how for a new church for years, and I can be a politician and a Christian when the new pastor came, he said: at the same time. Japanese coming 'We must have our church, and we to the United States return to Japan can have it if we pray earnestly for having the impression that the United it and do our best.' It was re- States is not 'Christian in the real ported to us that there was land sense; that there is some real Chriswith two brick buildings on sale. tianity, together with a very mu.ch The buildings were filthy, being used larger admixture of materialism. as a Chinese theater for years, but Japan is still longing for something one of the elders, who was an archi- higher and better. This is the prestect, said they were strongly built ent tendency. You knocked and and could be repaired. knocked for many years at the doors of Japan; at last, when Commodore "Earnest prayers were offered. Ap- Perry knocked she opened her doors peals were made among church- and your material life came in. members. The result was wonderful. Japan is grateful to the United Nearly ro,ooo yen ($5,000) was States. This is a picture of the concollected among church-members dition of the Japanese mind toward alone, which were less than 100; not Christianity to-day. Send us a in cash, indeed, but in promises to spiritual Commodore Perry who pay in instalments which are al- shall knock and persistently knock most as good as cash…,-a fact, I until the door of Japan's soul shall believe, unknown in Japan's church

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

be opened. This will be ve~y diffi- Religious propaganda among the cult since all education IS now Japanese in Chosen is said to be very divorced from religion. The uni- successful. The Christian Mission versities are all indifferent to re- imong the 'Koreans, through for- ligion. My heartfelt longing for eign missionaries, has also had good Japan is that the spiritual door may results. The entire mission has 273,- be opened."-Assembly Herald. 601 believers and 2,245 churches and chapels. The largest number of ad- Korean Women to the Fore herents has the French-Catholic Mis- sion, viz.~ 122,323; next comes the S PEAKING of a service held in American Presbyterian mission with Seoul for all the Christian 75,673 believers.-Deutche !apanpost. women of the city, one Bible woman said: "Oh, I just sat there so happy! MOSLEM LANDS I thanked first God and then the missionaries; for there was a Korean Moslem Views of Prayer woman presiding like a bishop; Korean women read the Bible; A STRIKING illustration of the Korean women sang; Korean women Mohammedan idea of prayer is played the organ; Korean women given in Der Christliche Orient: prayed; and 'Korean women preached. "Some weeks ago a Moslem brought I thanked God over and over again his sick son from the vilayet of Bitlis that afternoon for the privilege He to :pro Vischer of the German hospital. is giving the womanhood of Korea." The lad had a diseased knee which proved to be attacked by tuberculosis. Japanese Report of Religion in Korea It had already stiffened, and was so bent that the boy could not walk on ACCORDING to the latest official it. The doctor proposed an opera- statistics of the general Govern- tion, so that even if the leg could not ment, the Japanese in Chosen belong ultimately be bent it might be to three religions, respectively: straightened so as to be serviceable Shintoism, Buddhism, and Chris- for walking. The father turned tianity. pale, and said: 'What good will it do the boy if he can not bend or Seven Shinto sects are repre- stretch it? He would then be unable sented: Shinri, Tenri, Shinshu, to pray all his life t It were better Konko, Taisha, Ontake. and Martl- that he die.' yama. The number of the Shintoists is 13,301, and they have 30 "The Moslem patient IS sadly places of worship. Among the sects situated. As soon as he is in bed Tenrikyo is the most aggressive, and he is unable to go through his praytherefore has the largest number ers, for these demand that his face, of adherents. Of the Japanese 82,- hands, and feet be first washed. 987 are Buddhists, and they have 187 Then he must be able to stand, but temples. Among them are seven this is impossible for a man with a sects: Sodo, Rinsai, J ado, Shingon, fractured leg. He must touch the Nichirem, and Shingi-shinglon. The ground with his forehead, bending Shin sect has the most adherents. his knees in a way which many patients are unable to do. The sick The profest Christians among the Moslem, therefore, is shut out from Japanese number 1,801, and they prayer. This is why a pious Mohave 26 churches and chapels. They hammedan father would rather see belong to the Nippon Christian his son dead than incapacitated from Church, the Japanese Methodist that prayer in which many Moslems Church, the Keijo Christ Church, the find their comfort and satisfaction. Seoul Y. M. C. A., the Japanese 'Kumiai Church, and the Japanese "The converted Moslem mollah, branch of the Church of England. Mr. Awetaranian, affirms that he

knows of no prayer among Moslems ago as an assistant, and after taking apart from bodily movements. A a special course in Beirut, now prayer of the heart alone is not stands as apothecary at the side of known to them." the physician. . The number of pre- scriptions filled here can be seen The Hebrew Language in Palestine from the reports of the clinic. Dur- ing 1913, 8,085 prescriptions were AT a recent meeting of the Pales- filled, 5,856 of which were paid for, tine Society, the chief rabbi said and 2,229 given without money. The that "Palestine is a vast Ghetto, the entire income of the drug store Jewish population of w4ich is at amounted to 24,15r.05 Aleppopiaster least ten times what it was one hun- (3,579.26 marks). dred years back. The natives speak Arabic, and in the past few genera- The activity of the physicians is tions there has been an immigration wonderful. Dr: Visher, with two of people all speaking different lan- assistant physicians, performed 1,186 guages: But the Jews of Palestine operations, and that in every field of can neither adopt German nor surgery. No other hospital is within Arabic, they have to adopt their own five days' journey. A remarkable language-Hebrew-with which every case was that of a noble woman of Jew in Palestine has some speaking the Kurds from Hazru, 19 days' acquaintance. One of the leading journey beyond the Tigris. Her medical men in Palestine left with stomach was very much swollen. him copies of speeches made to the Examination brought to light that nursing staff, etc., and which were stomach and liver were well, but all delivered in pure Hebrew. It is that she had gall-stones. It is hardly true there are only 50,000 Hebrew- believable, but no less than 380 gallspeaking Jews in Palestine, but we stones as large as hazelnuts were reshould remember the 42,000 who re- moved. Such cases show how indisturned from Babylon, created a new pensable medical work in these parts Jewish culture, and saved the future of the world is, where only the misof Judaism. Their return proved of sion cares for the sick. infinite significance to all humanity. It is well that we should not despise This old hospital has proved inthe day of small beginnings."-Lon- adequate, and through the influence don Christian. of the German Embassy a firman (a royal permit) was received for the The Hospital at Urfa building of a new hospital, the foun- dation of which has already been laid. A GATEWAY leads to a small paved -DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS, in Der .l". courtyard. Here, during the Christliche Orient. mQrning, gather the sick, mostly poor people from the towns and villages. AFRICA-NORTH Great and small, men and women, Christians and Mohammedans, Ar- A Christian University for Moslems menians, Syrians, Turks, Arabians, Kurds, and Jews sit here on the A CHRISTIAN university in Cairo pavement or lean. against the wall. was one of Douglas Thornton's Here is no recognition of religious dreams. The same vision has gript differences. Suffering has made all those apostles to Moslems, Dr. S. M. equal. Mohammedans may be sur- Zwemer and Dr. Charles R. Watson. prized that they are not preferred One of the secretaries of the United before the Christians, but according Presbyterian Board writes: to his turn each one is allQwed to enter the examination room. At the "The most effective single instruleft is the drug store, the domain of ment of bringing to .the multitudes Dr. Abraham, who began I7 years gript in Islam's leash the white light of Christ's Gospel would be a Chris- tian university in Cairo.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"It must be outstandingly,· em- ings for his laborers and prisoneril on phatically, uncompromisingly Chris- Sabbath afternoons. He readily astian, and it must be adapted to the sented. We have had two meetings needs of Islam and the limitations of now, one of over 200 and the other Moslem civilization, but when all this over 300. The people were very is allowed, let it be truly a univer- much afraid when they were called sity. the first time, as they feared lest some one had come to vaccinate "The men are there now to enter them. Our relations with the officer it. There is a vital growing evan- and his assistant have been most gelical Christian community in Egypt pleasant. Yesterday I came back now. They need a Christian univer- from a hundred-mile trip to get sity that they may be equipped to ready for vacation time, when many deliver themselves and to deliver their school boys will be out temporarily neighbors who are Moslems from to do evangelistic work. I stopt over the power of Islam. Sabbath at Moneko, some 24 miles from here, and had an audience of "There are Moslems who are listen- 687." ing to the Gospel as they never have done before. There is no place Heard the Gospel by Ac:cident where their sons can be educated and not be positively driven from all re- A MISSIONARY in the Gaboon ligion. Egypt is recognized by the region writes that several con- Moslems as the educational center of verts, recently made, declared that Islam. There ought to be a Chris- they had first heard the Word far tian university to bring students up in the bush from a man whom from China, from India, and from they had never heard of, and who the isles of the sea, to go back with makes no profession of accepting the life, with Christ. Gospel himself-that wherever he goes he tells others about it. "Let ,eThese four facts given below are him that heareth say come." He final reasons: also tells of a widow woman who had presented a communion service "First-The men are there to fill it. for the use of the church. She "Second-the Christian community earned her living by laundry work, is there to give it backing. and stipulated that her name should "Third-The Moslem mind is open not be made known. When told that to its message. there were a few dollars left over "Fourth-The Moslem world gets of the sum, she said; "Send them to its message from Cairo. the Bible Society, to send Bibles to "To build a Christian university in some other country." Cairo is the greatest single opportunity on earth to-day." SOUTH AFRICA WEST AFRICA Blac:k and White in South Afric:a More Good News from Elat T HE new law, which is designed to separate black and white, will REV. F. W. NEAL writes from not be carried out for the present. A commission is traveling through Efulen: South Africa to study the situation "At the July communion we had and to make proposals as to what over 3,000 people with us, and at districts should be given exclusively the October communion over 5,000. to the whites, and what exclusively After communion here I went to to the blacks. Yet in some localities Endenge and held communion there. the white population has taken upon Six hundred were present. Three itself already to drive natives from entered the church and 31 the first- farms. The resulting hardships year class. Two weeks ago, while conversing with the head officer of this district, I proposed having meet-

caused the German missionaries to con fest his sins, asked for baptism, appeal to the Minister President, and received peace from God Louis Botha, who promised to do all through the grace of Jesus Christ. in his power to alleviate suffering. The witch doctors and native No white man was employed in physicians carne to treat him accordbuilding the new mission house in ing to heathen custom, but he would Riverdale, which has just been fin- not have anything to do with them. ished. All the work was done by He only desired the prayers of the natives, who distinguished themselves missionary and his teaching. His through their great ability and good wish was that he might be buried by behavior, so that the attention of Pastor Twala. His last words to the the whites has been drawn to the Zulu people was, "I have seen God." fact. A special acknowledgment was made to one of the elders by the The effect of this testimony is sure aut h 0 r i tie s.-Berliner Missions- to be felt throughout the whole Zuluberichte. land. The king is dead-he died in the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, Funeral of a Zulu King and was buried by a pastor. In every Zulu kraal this event is spoken AN event, significant of the chang- of, and we may hope that it will ing times in South Africa, took work to the end that large numbers place on October 25th, at the Nobamba of Zulus will turn from their superkraal, the historic burial-place of stition to the living God.-Berliner Zulu kings. Then Dinuzulu, the last M issionsberichte. of the dynasty founded by Chaka, was gathered to his fathers. He was NORTH AMERICA king only in the hearts of the Zulu people, for all semblance of official A Notable Party of Tourists authority had been taken from him after his trial for sedition in con- "W HAT a person sees in a trip nection with the rebellion of 1906. around the world depends," Since that time he has lived an exile, says the Presbyterian Examiner, "as on a farm provided him by the Gov- much upon the observer as upon the ernment in the Northern Transvaal. observed. People who are indiffer- Ten thousand Zulus gathered to ent to religion and have never given honor the deposed king at his burial, a dollar to Christian missions can many coming so far that they fainted encircle the globe and report miswith hunger during the ceremonies. sions a dead failure. But a different The significance of the event from report will be made by Mrs. John S. a Christian standpoint is that this Kennedy, who started in March to great throng, made up largely of visit the missions in North Africa, heathen Zulus, saw their king buried, Turkey, and Syria, to which she and at his own request, not according to her husband have given large sums ancient custom, but by Christian rites, for years, taking with her her sonand heard the announcement by the in-law, Rev. Dr. A. F. Schauffier, Christian native minister, who con- himself of notable missionary ancesducted the services, that Dinuzulu try. Mr. Kennedy gave by bequest had profest conversion before his $2,000,000 to Robert College on the death. Bosphorus, and to the Bible House at Constantinople $ro,ooo. Mr. Ken- Several months before his death nedy also bequeathed to the Syrian he turned to the Gospel and called Protestant College at Beirut, Syria, the vVelian pastor, Ruben Twala, who $25,000. All around the eastern had often talked to him of the one shore of the Mediterranean are Christhing necessary, to hear more of the tian institutions Mrs. Kennedy and unknown God. Twala instructed her husband have founded, or helped, him with good success. Dinuzulu or both. A repQrt from such authori-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ties will be something for which to done, and needing to be done, at the be grateful, and that it may be well various ports of entry on both the made we are sure, since Dr. and Atlantic and Pacific coasts. This Mrs. A. Woodruff Halsey of the feature of our service has had com- Board of Missions, as well as Dr. paratively little attention from the and Mrs. ]. H. Jowett of the Fifth national home missionary organiza- Avenue Presbyterian Church go with tions, and as a result, while much has Mrs. Kennedy and Dr. Schauffier as been done in the way of extending guests." friendly aid to the arriving immi- grant, there has not been the co- A Challenge to Baptista ordination of forces, nor the working out of carefully considered plans of A NUMBER of Baptist volunteers effort. Especially is it true that there who were in attendance at the has been little connection between Kansas City Convention felt that the work at the port and the immithere was a wide discrepancy between grant churches scattered over the the number of applicants to the Bap- country. tist Foreign Mission Board and the amount available in its treasury for Dr. Selden will visit the various sending out missionaries, and with immigration stations, spending from a the express purpose of ascertaining week to a month in studying each the exact facts, organized at the con- one, meanwhile having conferences vention for united action. After with the various home mission boards several weeks of investigation this North and South, endeavoring to aid body of volunteers has issued an them in the discharge of this feature open letter to· the denomination, from of their obligations. which we quote the following: The Council of Women for Home To the Northern Baptists of the United Missions is cooperating in this un- States: dertaking, and will share in further- ing Dr. Selden's work. We Baptist Volunteers-men and women who are now completing post- Clifton Springs Conference graduate courses in preparation for foreign missionary service-wish to put be- FOR 30 years the International fore you a definite proposition, the Missionary Union has met once urgency of which demands immediate every 12 months for a conference of attention. prayer and study of the conditions in mission fields. Missionaries of Two outstandirig facts call for earnest evangelical churches, now on furconsideration: lough or who are under appointment to go, along with all who have served First-More positions are demanding as missionaries and are now commen on the foreign field than there are pelled to remain at home, are invited volunteers ready to fill them. to come to the conference. An ex- cellent opportunity is afforded for Second-More volunteers are ready to becoming acquainted with workers go out than our Board has the money to from all parts of the world and send. learning the methods which are used by different missions. Our faith in the ability and readiness of our denomination to rise to the The theme chosen for the gatheremergency is shown by the fact that we ing this year is "The Gospel of the propose to continue soliciting additional Prince of Peace in a World in Revovolunteers; and we have definitely com- lution." The sessions will begin on mitted ourselves to the campaign of pub- Wednesday, May 13th, and last licity which this statement inaugurates. through the 19th. Free entertain- ment is offerM to all missionaries or Christian Welcome to Immigrants those who have been missionaries.

THE Committee on Immigrant Work of the Home Missions Council has engaged Rev. J. H.

Selden, D.D., for many years pastor at Greenwich, Conn., to act as its representative for the next 12 months in studying the missionary work now

THE MISSIONARY REVIEYV: OF THE

All inquiries should be addrest to features of the building will be its huge auditorium." Mrs. H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, This new home of the Bible Insti- N. Y. tute will in reality be three separate buildings-a central auditorium por- All Profits for God tion and two 13-story wings. the three sections being joined by corrI- SOMEWHAT over a year ago, dor "webs." From the front, the Mr. H. Z. Duke, a Baptist of Institute will present the appearance Texas, began to give to the cause of of a, single large building. Conreligion the proceeds of his 21 nickel sidered as one structure, it will have stores. He and his wife agreed with a greater floor space than any other their conscience four years ago to building in Los Angeles. turn the earnings of his stores to the use of Christianity when his savings Church Union in Canada should amount to $100,000. He then had $5°,000. Within a year he had T HE Church Union Committee of $75,000; within another year his the Presbyterian Church in savings were little short of $100,000. Canada held a meeting in Toronto, at Over a year ago the sum he named which it was' decided by a vote of 31 was completed, and on the first day to 8 to proceed with the proposed of last year he entered upon his merger of the Presbyterian, the covenant. Every penny earned from Methodist, and the Congregational the candies, the toys, the thousand churches of the Dominion. It was and one things of a nickel store will agreed to ask for an additional be used in Christian work. "These article to the creed on the subj ect stores will support missionaries, they of prayer, and some slight modificawill pay the salaries of ministers, they tions of the plan for settling pastors. will comfort the needy, they will fur- As a preparation for the further disnish the lessons of Christianity to cussion of the subject the committee the untaught." Mr. Duke is 60, and requested the other denominations to has been a member of a Baptist assist in making a general national church for 25 years. Since his young survey of the religious conditions in manhood he has given a tenth of his Canada. It is believed that the reearnings to Christian work. Per- suIts of this survey will show a great haps this incident shows why some over-churching in many communities, people are afraid to begin tithing; and it will not be surprizing if it also it may lead to recognition that all shows great under-churching in many we have we hold as stewards of others. A minority in the Church is God's bounty.-Paciftc Baptist. fighting all plans for this union, amI have threatened a resort to the civil The Los Angeles Bible Institute courts to prevent the union being brought about. T HE progress of the Bible Insti- tute idea in the United States is Canada Home Missions Conference demonstrated by the splendid buildings being erected at Los Angeles for NEARLY 60 delegates, representthe Institute activities in which Dr. ing every Presbytery in Canada, Torrey is, and will be, actively en- met in the Christian Synagog, Togaged. ronto (March 17-20).

The Los Angeles building is a fire- Dr. Andrew S. Grant, the general proof _structu"re which, says a local newspaper, will be, when finished, a superintendent of Home Missions, "the largest and most imposing edifice devoted strictly to religious instruc- showed remarkable grasp of every tion in the world. It will be and bids one of the 1,200 fields under his care. fair to remain one of the structural The 10 district superintendents who and architectural marvels of the reported have saved for the Church Coast. Qne of the most notable no less than $100,000 a year by

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

their study of the fields and by their A Great Church in Hawaii accurate and able business methods. C ENTRAL Union Church of Hono- The total expenditure of the past lulu has to-day 1,109 members and is supporting five foreign misyear amounted to $475,000, while the sionaries, three in Micronesia and budget for 1914 is $700,000, and two in Peking. The first American they will ask the Assembly for $800,- missionaries went to Hawaii 90 years 000 for 1915. . Five hundred men ago. were appointed to different stations for summer months or for regular LATIN AMERICA work. Over 30 men are now en- gaged in mission work among for- Revolutionists in Mexico Demand Bible.

eigners alone, and the Home Mission REV. ALDEN B. CASE of Board has decided to endeavor to Hermosillo, Sonora, Mexico, work among foreigners in communi- finding his church and school work largely broken up, turned to the ties. revolutionists as a field of missionary In the words of the general super- endeavor. This is his story: intendent, "The final solution of "This is my third day at the Conthe problem, however, is a united stitutionalist camp of some 3,000 Protestant Canadian Church."

soldiers. As they are for an in- A Christian Ambassador from Japan definite period in camp, hundreds of REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK is . Indians, as well as other soldiers, now speaking in leading cities of have their families with them. The America in the interests of a better population of the camp is about understanding between America and 6,000; all except a few officers live Japan, that shall ward off all possi- in picturesque structures of poles bility of warfare and unite the two and brush. I brought what seemed nations more strongly than ever be- to be an abundant supply of Scripfore in the pursuit of worthy corn- tures and other literature for the three days of my visit, but by noon mon aims. Dr. Gulick speaks, not Y'esterday everything was gone. The simply out of a personal experience general in command, to whom I exin Japan of over a quarter of a cen- plained my mission on arrival, very tury, but in a sense as the representa- cordially gave me the freedom of tive of the Christian sentiment of the the camp. Another officer, a Chris- country, both that of foreign mis- tian, took me to his quarters, where sionaries laboring there and of the I am staying. Of the 150 copies of native churches. He came to this New Testaments and Gospels sold, country on a furlough less than a the larger part was taken by the year ago, when excitement was in- Indians, who showed great interest tense in California, and, since his ar- in the selections read to them. A rival, in one way and another has surprizing number of these Mayos sought to allay the heat of contro- are able to read the Spanish, tho versy and to induce, not only Cali- poorly. I plan to come back here fornians, but Americans as a whole, soon, and to visit as many other ento understand the issues at stake, to campments as I can, for I have realize the strength and the justice never seen so great an opportunity of the feeling in the Orient which for sowing the seed of the Kingdom."

protests against discrimination in the A New Day in South America A treatment of immigrants, as well as NEW day has come to Brazil, Argentina and Chile, the three to put forward the Christian method of solving, not only the perplexing foremost countries of South Amer- Japanese problem, but of averting ica, and it is a day of new life for the dreaded Yellow Peril. our mission and missionary enter-

prises. The millions already in these her missionaries are full of encour- riCh and productive lands are every agement, especially from Russia and month added to by thousands of im- Germany.

migrants from Europe and Asia. One of her missionaries, Rev. N.

Towns and large cities are fast build- Kameras, of Vienna, reports that in ing up. Buenos Ayres to-day has the year 1913 he alone baptized, in 1,{00,000 souls, and Rio Janeiro Vienna, 42 Jewish converts.

1,000,000, while Montevideo has The general secretary, Rev. Isaac 300,000, Sao Paulo 400,000, Bahia Levinson, seems to possess the true 300,000, and Rosario 300,000. Edu- vision, and under his able leadership cation is becoming more widespread, all his missionary brethren are work- large Government institutions are ing- in wonderful harmony, and it is being built up and fostered for gen- no wonder that God is blessing them.

eral as well as technical and pro- fessional instruction. The Evan- Barbican Mission to the Jews gelical denominations at work 1ll T South America are beginning to HE Barbican Mission to the Jews, London, England, recently celebuild up first-class schools and col- leges in the countries occupied, and brated its twenty-fourth anniversary, these schools are patronized by the _ when the venerable president, Pre- best classes of Brazilians, Argentines, bendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, M.A., and ChiIians. In Brazil, the Baptists announced that he alone had had the have four educational cen.ters, where great joy of baptizing, in connection they are laying the foundations for with this mission, 94 Jewish con- great institutions of learning- verts.

Christian and evangelical in the real It is indeed wonderful what God sense-for the future. All of these hath wrought in this mission under schools are well patronized by some the able and energetic leadership of of the very best Brazilian families, Rev. T. C. Lipshytz. Fifteen years and in them the principles of evan- ago the work was carried on in an gelical Christianity are openly and unprepossessing hired house-now positively inculcated every day. they occupy their own building, free EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN of debt, and it is perhaps one of the best equipped mission houses in the From Debt to Surplus London ghetto thoroughfare, White- chapel Road. Its chapel is the finest T HE Church Missionary Society we know of in England. N ext to had, a few months ago, a debt of the chapel is an open space, with $350,000, the accumulation of several an -open-air pUlpit, where aggressive years' deficits. A special meeting work is carried on during the St1l11was held for prayer and conference, mer months. There is a free medical at which individual gifts for lifting dispensary in connection with the the' debt were received amounting to mission house. Besides, there is a $500,000. After liquidating its debt home for enquirers in one of the the society plans to devote the greater suburbs of London, where intelligent, part of the $r 50,000 surplus to en- earnest young men have the opporlarging and strengthening its work tunity of getting acquainted with in China. the knowledge of Christ Jesus. There The London Jews' Society is also a home for women and chil- T HE British Society for the Propa- dren. gation of the Gospel Among the Besides tJle' reg:llar aggr~ss!ve Jews continues to carryon her ag- work carried on 111 the mIsSIon gressive work among the Jews in house, there is also itinerant work England, Russia, Germany, and some carried on at home and abroad, and parts of Turkey, and the reports of untold good has resulted, and many

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in Israel have found Him of whom shall be maintained as a memorial to A/loses and the prophets spake. her father, the late Cornelius Baker.

THE CONTINENT A bronze tablet put up on its walls commemorates the names of Mr.

A The Story of a French Tract Baker and of his daughter, the YOUNG Frenchman, who had donor. been wounded at the siege of Saint Quentin, was languishing on a A New Methodist College pallet in the hospital, when a tract A CABLE from Rome, received at the Methodist headquarters, New that lay on the coverlet caught his 'r' ork, states that Dr. Bertrand M. eye. He read it and was converted Tipple had that day purchased land by it. The monument of that man for a new college. Acting as agent mav be seen before' the Church of of the Methodist Board, Doctor the" Consistory in Paris, standing Tipple secured six acres at the south- with a Bible in his hand. He is ern end of Monte Mario, one of the known in history as Admiral Col- most beautiful locations near the city. igny, the leader of the Reformation ~Upon this site is to be erected a in France. But the tract had not college for boys and young men. yet finished its work. It was read Altho primarily for secular education, by Coligny's nurse, a sister of ~ercy, the religious motive wiII not be lackwho penitently placed it in the hands ing. No religious discrimination, of the Lady Abbess, and she, too, however, is to be allowed. The was converted by it. She fled from purchase price of the land approx- France to the Palatinate, where she imates $5°,000. In addition to this met a young Hollander and became sum the Board expects to raise his wife. The influence which she $100,000 for the college buildings. had upon that man reacted upon the This college will complete the educa- whole continent of Europe-for he tional system of the Methodist Epis- was William of Orange, who be-' copal Church in Rome, which in- came the champion of liberty and, cludes Reeder Theological Seminary Protestantism in the Netherlands. and Crandon Hall for Girls, the latter TNew Waldensian Church at Rome under control of the Woman's For- HE large and costly church which eign Missionary Society. Mrs. John S. Kennedy of New The Protestants of Greece M York built to give the Valdensians ANY years ago the American Board began its missionary work a substantial and permanent footing in the city of Rome, was dedicated on in Greece, but the opposition of the Sunday, February 8th, with a very Orthodox Church led to the aban- solemn service of praise and joy. donment of the work, and in 1886 Entering into this splendid building the Southern Presbyterian Church in the capital city of their united also withdrew. The foundations of nation was an event of such tremen- a native evangelical church had been dous significance and cheer to the laid, and its growth has been chiefly Valdensian Church that the pastors due to one wise, consecrated man, Dr.

and strong laymen of the fellowship Kalopothakes, who has well been came from all over Italy to attend called "the modern apostle of the the services, making the dedication Gospel in Greece." His death was day a literal jubilee of victory for a very real grief to all classes of his the Waldensian people. The Ameri- countrymen, and a crushing blow to can ambassador at Rome, Thomas the Protestant believers throughout Nelson Page, and several other dip- Greece.

lomats, also honored the occasion The little bands of evangelical with their presence. Mrs. Ken- Christians are bravely striving to nedy hC1,s directed thC1,t the church press forwanl. But, weakened still

further. both in personnel and in had smilingly put aside her persuasive resources, by the recent war, they pleadings. A business man, he said, have greater demands made upon had no business with foreign missions.

them and larger opportunities opened Besides, he did already subscribe to from the same source. foreign missions-5s. a year-as he ~Ir. Demetrius Kalopothakes writes laughingly admitted, not because he of this: "The large increase of terri- believed in missions, but because that tory, which must in any case fall to small subscription made it possible for the share of Greece, will bring under him to refuse to discuss missions with Greek rule hundreds of thousands of people who thought he ought to give ~1 ussulmans, whose faith in Islam more.

must be rudely shaken by the col- The lady was intensely interested in lapse of the Ottoman power. A the intricate processes of manufac- large section of these M ussulman~ ture, and the manufacturer exultant will doubtless embrace Christialllty, that he had something worth seeing to and evangelical Christianity stands show.

much nearer to their ideas than do '.'Where does your raw material the externals, rites, pictures, etc., with come from?" asked the lady.

which the Greek Orthodox Church "All from China," answered the has overlaid the Christian religion, manufacturer.

and which are in reality abhorrent to "And where do you export your the }Hohammedan mind."-Record oj products to?"

Christian TVork. "Mainly to West Africa. The ne- Missionary Preparation in Vacation groes are my best customers; they buy these cheap silk handkerchiefs by the THE Board of Study for Prepara- thousand." tion of Missionaries, which conducted successful vacation courses "And you, who buy in pagan China and sell in heathen Africa, think you in the summers of 1912 and 1913, • have no business with foreign misnow offers a vacation course for sions." missionary preparation, to be held at Oxford from the first to the twenty- An International Committee on Opium A ninth of August, 1914. It will in- T the conclusion of the Interna- tional Opium Conference at The clude lectures and discussion classes on missionary history and methods, Hague, an account of which appeared the religions of the mission field, in the November REVIEW, it was dephonetics as a basis of language cided to form an unofficial internastudy, outline of educational methods tional opium committee, and related for missionaries, together with op- national committees, to promote the portunities for personal intercourse opium treaty and secure meantime naand public lectures on subjects of tional opium reforms by national acgeneral missionary interest, and will tion. The efforts of this committee be open to both men and women. have met with decided success; one of MISCELLANEOUS the most encouraging features being A Business Man's View of Missions the enlistment of the great German Colonial Society, which by its fight AN English manufacturer in the against slavery earned the name of Midlands was showing a lady "the colonial conscience." In view of over his factory of which he had rea- the diplomatic delays which must in- son to be proud. The building was evitably attend the completion of the substantial, the machinery up to date, treaty, the most important work is to and the output of manufactured goods get every nation to abolish as much of was growing greater year by year. the opium evil as is within its own The lady had called to plead for his control. And the first duty of all is interest in foreign missions, but he for so-called Christian Powers who

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

'T have "concessions" in China to do Rev. Frank H. Chalfant of China away with the opium dens in the for- HE missionary cause has sus- eign settlements. . tained a heavy loss in the death A Jewish Statistics at Pit~sburgh, Pa., January 14th, of CCORDING to ,the Je'lvis/z Rev. I'rank Herring Chalfant, D.D.; Chronicle, Rev. Isidore Harris, for over 25 years a missionary ill in the forthcoming issue of the China. Mr. Chalfant was born in Jewish Year-Book, states that the Mechanicsburg, Pa., May 29, 1862, number of Jews in the world now the son of the Rev. George W. Chalexceeds 13,000,000; to be exact, fant, D.D. He was graduated from 13,052,846, made up as follows: Lafayette College in 1881, from Europe, 9,950,175; Asia, 484,359; Africa, 404,836; America, 2,194,061; W.estern Theological Seminary in Australasia, 19,415. The latest statistics concerning 1887. He had consecrated his life missions to the Jews show that there to foreign missionary service, and are 253 stations and outstations in • was appointed by the Presbyterian operation, employing the time of Board to the West Shantung mis- sion, China. September 29th of the same year he was married to Miss 939 missionaries and their wives, and Jennie A. Martin, and together they operated at a cost of $738,000, Six sailed for their field, October 20th.

hundred and sixty-four of these mis- In China, Dr. Chalfant threw himsionaries are working in Great self into the work with untiring zeal llritain and 147 in the United States. and devotion. His specific work was Comparatively little is being done in evangelistic, and for a quarter of a century he was an indefatigable other countries. itinerator in the populous province OBITUARY NOTES of Shantung, bringing the Gospel Dr. Henry V. Noyes of China message to scores of cities and vil- HE death of Rev. Henry Varnum la~e~, shepherding young churches, T Noyes, D.D., of Canton, on Jan- gUldmg and counseltng Chinese pas- uary 21st, removes a missionary of to~s and helpers, and in every way exceptional ability and long service. d01l1g the work of an evangelist.

Dr. Noyes would have been 78 years Dr. E. E. Strong of Boston old in April, and had lived in Canton since 1866, He was born in Seville, THE Rev. Elnathan E. Strong, for Ohio, and educated at Western Reserve College and Western Theolog- 25 years editor of The Missionical Seminary. On the island of Fati, in Canton, he built up, with the ary Herald, died on April 2d, at Boshelp of the Presbyterian Foreign J~oard and friends at home, a groUlJ ton, in his eighty-second year. He of institutions including an elementary school, a high school, a normal was born at Hardwick, Vt., and was graduated in r855 from Andover Theological Seminary. He was or- dained a Congregationalist minister In r859. .

A school, a Bible training school, and a Dr. James S. Dennis of New York theological seminary. Latterly he de- CHRISTIAN scholar and a -voted his attention exclusively to the master in missionary literature, theological seminary, of which he was Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., passed president at the time of his death. away at his home in Montclair, in He did a large amount of literary 1Iarch. His volumes, "Chrishan Mis- work, participating in a great deal of sions. and Social Progress," are Bible translation. A widow and one claSSICS, and his other works and son, Rev. William D. Noyes, survive lectures have had much to do with him. The son is principal of the shaping missionary thought and boys' academy which his father policy. A fuller notice of DI:'

founded. Dennis' life will appear later. AND MISSION LANDS TNI'ESTMENT AND ACHIEVEMENT. A Study photographs are numerous, but many in Christian Progress, By Wm. Leslie arc too small. There is an index, but no tabulated statement of missionary Kin~, D.D. 8vo., 349 pp. $1.50, net. work. Mr. Briggs shows that the Jennmgs & Graham, Cincinnati, Ohio, Filipinos are practically enjoying self- government to-day, and that they 1913. should not be pushed too fast toward complete autonomy. The view of Few Christians stop to think of Roman Catholicism is 110t very flatterthe value of the investment made in ing to that ancient church and the the name of Christianity throughout 1110ral conditions are disastrous to the world, or of the immense value character and progress. The need of the proceeds of such investments. for evangelical missions is clear and Such a study is found in the strik- the opportunity before American ing volume by Dr. King, a Methodist Christians is compelling. The story lllissionary in India. of missionary progress is distinctly encouraging. The study of investment in service takes us back to the days of Christ WITH THE TURKS IN THRACE. By EIlish and His apostles, and rehearses Ashmead-Bartlett. Illustrated, 8vo., briefly the story of labor expended in 33S pp. $3.00, net. George H. Doran winning Europe and America and the Co., New York, 1913. planting of outposts in other lands. Then follows the record of life in- Mr. Ashmead-Bartlett, a corr(:- vestment by martyrs and other per- spondent of the London Daily Telesecuted Christians; the material in- [Jraph, was with the Turkish army in vestments in money, buildings, and Thrace during the retreat from equipment-surely a great item-and Adrianople to Chatalja. The account, flnally, the investment in prayer–an therefore, has a Turkish flavor. inspiring chapter. Since the volume was written Ad- rianople has been recaptured and The second part of the volume the territorial division completed. deals with "achievement"–in the The bravery of Turks and Bulgarians Church, in pioneer work, in bi- is demonstrated and the picture of products and indirect influences, in the conflict is vivid, if somewhat coldliterature, science, education, and blooded. There is not much light social progress, The problems be- thrown on the question of Turkishfore us are thoughtfully presented Flu Igarian-Greek atrocities or on the with their solution. A careful study future of the country, but the story of this book will stimulate to higher is graphically told and reveals the ideals and more earnest endeavor. horrors of war. From a missionary viewpoint the most valuable sections THE PROGRESSIVE PHILIPPINES. By Charles relate to the decay of Islam, the per- secution of Christians, and the Young W, Briggs. Illustrated, 12mo., 174 pp. Turk movement.

SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' BRIGHAM YOUNG AND HIS MORMON EM- Philadelphia, 1913. PIRE. By ex-Senator Frank J. Cannon After ten years' experience in the Philippines Mr. Briggs-an American and Geo. L. Knapp. Illustrated, 8vo., Baptist missionary-has given us this 398 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell excellent handbook, or mission study Co., 1914. text-book, on the islands. The presentation is simple, clear, and This is an inside view of Mormonorderly. He tells us what we want ism, described by the son of a to know, and illustrates bare state- Mormon apostle. The author has ments with incidents, maps, and photographs. The work of all Protestant missions is fairly presented. The

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

sympathy with the Mormon people, CHILDREN OF LABRADOR By Mary Lane but exposes and denounces their Dwight. Illustrated, 12mo., 91 pp. principles and practises. His book is Is. 6d. (35 cents)_ Oliphant, Anderson not written from a Christian view- & Ferrier, Edinburgh; Fleming H. point, but is a powerful arraignment Revell Co., New York, 1913. and a stirring story of Mormonism. Na clearer -answer could be given to We have here one of the best of the comfortable theory that the or- the Children's Missionary Seriesganization self-styled "Latter-day descriptions and incidents of life and Saints" is a harmless sect. They are adventure in the great bleak land of for the most part thrifty and force- Labrador. Dr. W. T. Grenfell's work ful, but they are a menace to Ameri- for the fisher folk is described, afloat can ideals in politics and in religion. and ashore, as is the Moravian work for Eskimos-more briefly. Children NOT LAWFUL TO UTTER. By Dan Craw- can scarcely read this book without ford, F.R.G.S. 12mo., 176 pp. $1.00. having their sympathies broadened, Geo. H. Doran Co., N ew York, 1914. and becoming interested in miSSIOnary work. These bright, unusual, breezy Bible readings, by the author of "Thinking A HEROIC BISHOPRIC. The Life Story of Black," often throw a flood of light Bishop French. By Eugene Stock. on Scripture passages. They a!re Illustrated, 12mo., 127 pp. 2s. Hodder well worth reading for devotional & Stoughton, New York and London, and homiletic purposes. "So they 1913. took the money" is a strong presentation of the "Devil's Foreign Mis- There is something stirring and sions," as compared to those of Jesus ennobling in this story of one of the Christ. modern missionary heroes of the Church of England. He was a man THE ANTI-ALCOHOLIC M 0 V EM EN T IN of mental and spiritual power, large- EUROPE. By Ernest Gordon. 8vo., 333 hearted and self-sacrificing. He was a pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. man worth knowing. After being New York, 1913. graduated from Oxford he went to India in r850, at the age of twenty- Mr. Gordon, the son of the late five. The story of his life in Agra and Lahore is full of noble pioneer A. J. Gordon of Boston, has made a work. He finally went to Arabia, and died of fever in Muscat on May thorough study of alcoholism and the 14, 1891, after being in the land tmly temperance movement on the con- three months. The brief biography tinent of Europe. He reveals some will prove of interest and inspiration distressing facts and describes some to many others of like spirit. important movements. Many governments have been flooded with peti- THE ITALIAN HELPER. By Rev. A. Di tions against licensing the sale of Domenica. 12mo., 143 pp. SOc., net. alcohol and absinthe, and a campaign Griffith & Rowland Press, Philade1of education has been conducted in phia, 1913. many schools and universities. Astounding revelations are made of Many Christians at home who German beer dives and all kinds of would like to do Christian work crime and moral evils attendant on among Italian immigrants will find a the use of intoxicants in Europe. boon in this book of easy conversa- Pastors and temperance workers will tional lessons in their language. Pasfind here much ammunition for their tors and mission workers in districts campaigns and practical plans for re- where Italians are working may in forms and prohibition. Christians this volume have a means of comwill never cease their opposition to munication. The conversations also strong drink until governmental and teach the Gospel with tact and clearpopular sanction to this evil has been ness. Italians themselves might be abolished. interested to study this book, and so improve both morals and religion.

THE GREAT EMBASSY. By Cuthbert a welcome. A girl, left with her McEvoy, M.A. 16mo., 96 pp. Is. brother's penniless orphans to care James Clarke & Co., London, 1913. for, goes to the Ozarks in south- western Missouri and there fights a This brief study of the evidences winning battle. The story of her and the growth of Christianity gives victory is worth reading in recreation scarcely more than a suggestion of the lines of investigation and progress. hours. The author considers the witness of the Old and New Testaments, the NEW BOOKS past results and present needs of missions, and the call to purity and Up AND DOWN THE NORTH PACIl"IC CoAST power in social and personal life. BY CANOE AND MISSION SHIP. By Rev. Many might with profit follow the Thomas Crosby, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo., 403 pp. Missionary Society of lines of study here suggested. the Methodist Church, Toronto, Can- ada, 1914. BENJ;;VOLENT INSTITUTIONS 01" UN IT ED STATES OF AMERICA FOR 1910. 4to. HEROES OF THE FAITH IN MODERN ITALY. Bureau of the Census, Washington, Pen Sketches from Real Life taken D. C., 1913. from Original Sources of Information. By J. S. Anderson. Illustrated, 12mo., A valuable census report of benevo- 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, 1914. lent institutions in the United States. AMONG THE AN-Ko-ME-NuMS, OR FLATHEAD It shows that in the year 1910, 448' TRIBES OF INDIANS OF THE P ACI1"IC COAST. By Rev. Thomas Crosby. Ilfor every 100,000 of the population lustrated, 12mo., 243 pp. William Briggs, Toronto, 1914. (or 339;571 people) were inmates of various charitable institutions. The THE REAL BILLY SUNDAY. The Life and largest proportion of these were in Work of Rev. William Ashley Sunday, D.D., the Baseball Evangelist. By Middle Atlantic States, and the Elijah P. Brown, D.D. Illustrated, 12mo., 285 pp. $1.15, postpaid. Flemsmallest proportion in the South Cen- ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. tral States. Over 4,000,000 were received into such institutions some OUR OPPORTUNITY IN THE WEST INDIES. time during the year. This only in- By Benjamin G. O'Rorke, M.A. Illuscludes homes for children, defectives, trated, 12mo., 136 pp. ls., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, hospitals, institutions for blind and London, 1914. deaf, and old folks' homeS. Insane asylums, reformatories, and similar THREE BoYs. By Janet Sinclair.• Illus- trated, 12mo., 191 pp. 15. 6d., net. institutions are not included. S. P. G., London, 1914.

UNCLE SAM. By Martha S. Gillow. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE YOUNG WOMEN's trated. 12mo., 61 pp. SOc., net. Flem- CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT. Pre- ing H. Revell Co., 1913. pared under the auspices of the De- There is a picturesque quaintness partment of Method of the National Board. 12mo., 157 pp. 40c. National about mountaineer life in the Ap- Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1914.

palachian Mountains of the South BUDDHIST CHINA. By Reginald Fleming Johnston. $5.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., that has a fascination for story- New York, 1914.

tellers. This is a short but interest- LIBERIA. Description, History, Problems. By Frederick Starr. Map, 227 pp. ing, if somewhat improbable, narra- $1.10, net. Chicago University, 1914.

tive of "Uncle Jonah" and "Aunt THE FACE 01" MANCHURIA, KOREA, AND RUSSIAN TURKESTAN. By Miss E. G. Cindy" and their visit to "Uncle Kemp. Illustrated, 248 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Chatto & Windus, London, 1914. Sam" in "Washington-dee-cee.", It THE SPIRITUAL CONQUEST OF THE ROCKIES. might be labelled "A recipe for the By Rev. W. N. Sloan. 12mo. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1914. making of patriots." . TEN YEARS NEAR THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. By' THE KEEPER OF THE VINEYARD. By Caro- line Abbot Stanley. Illustrated, 8vo., J. J. Armistead. 35. 6d., net. Headley 345 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Bros., London, 1914.

Another story by the author of "The Master of the Oaks" is sure of

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1888

THE MISSION TOUR OF SCOTLAND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. It.-Old Series.-_NOVEMBER.–VOL. I. No. ll.-New Berie8.

I.-L I T ERA T U REO F MIS S ION S .

THE MISSION TOUR OF SOOTLAND. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] BROUGHTY FERRY, N. B., August 24, 1888.

Dear Dr. Sher1Oood.-The address this evening will conclude, for the present at least, my mission tour in Scotland. I begah this series of addresses at Edinburgh on July 14, six weeks ago to-morrow. My intention was to spend a Sabbath in Edinburgh, and at once return to London and the Continent, where I hoped to prosecute some studies of Papal missions. But the pressure brought to bear was so heavy, and the leading of God seemed so plain in the direction of further effort in this land of the martyrs, that both Dr. Gordon and I concluded to remain for a time and speak in various towns and cities under direction of a Central Oommittee. We have now visited ~n succession twentyone different places-Edinburgh, Oban, Inverness, Strathpeffer, Nairn, Forres, Elgin, Aberdeen, Dufftown, Glasgow, Hamilton, Durioon, Helensburgh, Rothesay, Ooatbridge, Dundee, Brechin, Montrose, Forfar, Arbroath, and Broughty Ferry. Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, who accompanied me during the first part of the tour, left me at Aberdeen, feeling constrained to leave for home on the ninth of August. Rev. James Scott, a devoted missionary from Natal, now at home on a furlough, has been with me, and has taken Dr. Gordon's place, and Mrs. Stott, of the Ohina Inland Mission, has addressed the afternoon ladies' meetings, and often spoken also in the evening gatherings, greatly to the profit of all who have heard her charmingly simpl~ story of Ohinese life and the work among the Orientals. Nothing but the necessity of attention to other matters and of arranging for my return home constrains me to arrest this mission tour. Notwithstanding the fact that it was undertaken in the midst of the summer season, when the ministers were on their vacation and the people were scattered, there has not been one visit to anyone of these places which was not more than repaid in results. Not only on the Sabbath evenings have the largest halls been crowded and overflowing, but even on the week nights, and often in the cold, damp weather, the audiences that have greeted us have been an agreeable surprise. I have made a careful esti· mate o{ numbers, and find that since I arrived in Edinburgh I have.· addressed on the subject of missions an aggregate of not less than thirtyfive thousand different people.

Dr. GordoQ's addresses were marked by peculiar effectiveness. His calm and dignified bearing, his knowledge of facts and masterly method of marshaling them, his self-restrained utterance, free from all undue enthusiasm and vehemence, carried conviction to many who might be unaffected by my more vehement and impassioned speech. And when he left for America, it seemed as though what an Irishman might call the bigger half of the speechmaking were withdrawn. And Mrs. Gordon was a power in the women's meetings; fluent, earnest, practical, with rare facility and felicity of illustration, we felt very much the lack of her help, as she reluctantly turned homeward.

The method followed in this brief tour has been very simple, and we believe may easily be followed elsewhere. A district has been selected, say like that in which Dundee is central, embracing smaller· places like Brechin, Forfar, Arbroath, etc. Arrangements for that district are left to a local committee, who determine the order of visits, the places of the meetings, persons who preside, and homes where the deputies are to be entertained. All we have had to do was to follow the programme, and send word beforehand of the train, etc. We have found some one in waiting at the station, have been very generously and hospitably entertained, and have found everywhere a warm welcome. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Chicago, lent us his admirable map, in which the prevailing religions are indicated by various colors, etc., and this has been a ml?st valuable auxiliary to our addresses.

It has commonly fallen to me to outline the general work of missions, to unfold its history and progress, to trace the wonderful providence of God in the opeuing of doors, removal of obstacles, etc.; and to present the general argument for missionary endeavor. Dr. Gordon has commonly approached the subject from the practical side, illustrating the triumphs of grace in the conversion of the Gentiles, the purifying of their hearts by faith, showing how God has given them the Holy Ghost even as He did unto us, and has wrought miracles, wonders, and signs by his gospel. Rev. Mr. Scott; and Mrs. Stott have usually confined themselves to the work of God under their own eyes in Africa and China. Occasionally there have been a few remarks by the chairman or !Some other person present, but we stipulated before we set out on this tour that the tedious and !Somewhat formal" votes of thanks" that usually accompany a public meeting in Scotland should not ,be allowed to divert attention from the words spoken by the speakers.

'rhe door is open for an indefinite continuance of this tour, so far as t~e people ara concerned. 'I'he Central Committee have had ISo many letters and telegrams asking for our services that they have had ~o employ a clerk to attend to the correspondence, and the pr9posal has been strongly urged upon me to go to the Continent for a short rest, and return and resume the work later on in the fall. But for t.he great church that is entitled to my service at home, I think I should continue this work here.

All this I have written, not because I regard myself as of any particular importance in this work, but because this experience makes doubly plain to me that what is pre-eminently needed is to put the FACTS of missions before the people. The great bulk of disciples have never been brought into contact with the thrilling realities of mission- My history. We need to point out to disciples the footsteps of God in this march of missions, and then every loyal heart will respond. One of the most world-renowned philanthropists-a man whose name is a household word wherever English is spoken-wrote to me: "Of the great mass of facts presented by you as bearing upon missions, I regret to confess that I have been hitherto profoundly ignorant." Books on missions are often very voluminous; it requires the leisure, if not the culture, of a scholar to peruse and appreciate them. They are not always pointed, graphic, interesting to the popular mind; frequently there is mixed up with them much that is scientific, literary, foreign to missions altogether. It becomes necessary to wade through a great mass of descriptions of fauna and flora, tedious details as to manners and customs, geography and geology, history and philosophy, to get at a few impressive facts as to spiritual and moral conditions and needs, and the overwhelming proof that God works with the missionaries. Very few books on missions make the hand of God conspicuousmagnify the providence and grace of God in missionary history, so that they stand out like mountains on a landscape. Our whole endeavor has been to confront these intelligent people with the marvelous and wonderful facts that, more than any arguments, convince the most skeptical that God is as actually working now as ever, and that in proportion as we go into all the world and preach the gospel, He is 1()ith u~, working miracles by His providence and grace. This is the argument that rouses the most sluggish, and thrills the most apathetic. Dr. Gordon's most eloquent appeals were the appeals of facts-the story of Mackay's twelve years at Formosa, with 1,200 converts; of Jewett and Clough at Ongole, with 10,000 baptisms a twelvemonth; of Darwin's 2,000 visits to Terra del Fuego, and his subscription to missions because of the enchanter's wand they wielded in Patagonia; of Judson at Boardman, among the Karens, and the 50,000 converts brought to Christ before KhoThah B.vu's Jubilee Hall was built ; of Coleridge Patteson and John Williams in the South Seas, etc.-these are the sort of facts that convince and confute the practical skepticism of disciples and compel them to see that they have been shutting their eyes to the moving of God's pillar of clo·ud.

A. GLANCE A.T THE BASEL 1IlISSION

And how indefinitely these Instances might be multiplied! There were no miracles in ancient times that in their way demonstrated Godls existence, presence and power with His servants more than what, within the past seventy-five years, has been taking place in the fields of missionary labor. If disciples would exchange trashy novels for the biographies of saintly I workers, they would find facts more fascinating than fiction, and more readable than romance. The story of William Johnson in Sierra Leone, of Charles Wheeler on the Euphrates, of Robert Morrison in China, of Thomas Powell in Nanumaga, of John Williams at Erromanga, of William Duncan in Colombia, of Adoniram Judson in Burmah, of Fidelia Fiske in Persia, of Robert McUfat in Africa; the rapid opening of doors in Japan, Turkey, China, India, Korea, Africa; the wonders wrought in the Pacific Archipelago, in Madagascar, in Southern India, in Greenland, in France and Italy; the heroism of the Moravians, the consecration of native converts and evangelists, the radical and revolutionary changes that have turned brutal cannibals into gentle disciples, and reared churches over cannibalovens ; that have made holy men and women out of human beings who had lost almost the idea of God and the image of man ;-theseand the thousand other facts that are the staple of missionary argument and appeal should be persistently kept before, as well as put before, the members of our churches. And no book is, on the whole, so effective for this purpose as the living voice. If the Baptist brethren of this country would make Dr. and Mrs. Gordon missionary bishops at large and send them itinerating through the land to hold popular meetings and bring these appeals for missions into close contact with the popular heart, there would be a revival of missions, or rather a new epoch of missionary interest. We must not only strike when the iron is hot, but make the iron hot by continued, rapid striking, blow on blow, till the very force of the impact creates heat. This conviction alone led me to turn aside to this short mission tour, and no work I ever did 'seemed to me to repay the expenditure with such ample compensation. The great evil of our day is the lack of response to the providence of God. But disciples will not respond to any voice they do not hear, or any hand they do not see. Let us familiarize ourselves with the facts, and then put them before the people.

A GLANCE AT THE BASEL MISSION.-PART II.

BY RllV. HllNRY W. HULBERT, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

IN the organization and working of the Basel Mission there are three departments that merit especial attention~the mission school at Basel, the Industrial and Commercial Commission, and t4e church .government on the niission fields.

The first-named. as the oldest phase of the work of the Society, demands our earliest attention. The places of the seven pupils of 1816 are now occupied by nearly a h~ndred young men, who are divided into six classes. It was our delightful privilege some time ago to spend two weeks within the shelter of the hospitable roof of this school, to listen to the faithful words of its instructors and to live at the common table with the "heathen," and to talk much with them of their early experiences, of their life in the Mission School, of their aims in the life of heroic service before. them, and it does not seem amiss toa.ttempt to give a realistic account of our visit.

We have already described the buildings of the mission school as lying just outside the limits of the older city, near the imposing medimval "Spalenthor." We pass the porter's lodge at the gate and enter the large building at the front. Weare in the book department and among the offices of the mission. Passing through into the main division of the building we have at our right the library, which does not impress us so much by its size as by its department devoted to Christian missions, which is large and well selected; at our left is the extensive museum, containing interesting articles from all quarters of the globe; it has a fine model of the Mosque of Omar; and, what interested us more than all, the walls are lined with the photographs of the men who have passed from these walls of study out into the absorbing activity of practical mission work. They present an array of intelligentand powerful faces. They give the impression of being earnest, practical men. Three doors at the north side of this room lead us into the commodious and pleasantly arranged chapel. Still to the west of these in the further L of the building are the recitation rooms and the hospItal department which is fitted up with all modern convt;lniences.

On the second floor are the refectory, study rooms and dormitory of the two upper classes, with apartments for the family of one of the professors and a teacher, and various office rooms at the front. The third floor is similarl;r occupied by the third and fourth classes, and the fourth floor by the fifth and sixth classes. Still higher up, in the large attic, are small retiring rooms or cells, one for each student, which are used every morning for a few moments of quiet meditation and prayer. In the various studies are found pianos, and in this attic story is a room with an instrument and various arrangements for afterdinner diversions on rainy days when the students cannot walk in the garden. In the basement are the kitchen, a bath-room, shoe-blacking room, etc. In the garden under the sheds are found the carpenter and blacksmith shops and laundry. Near at hand are the equipments of a gymnasium. The garden is carefully laid out with walks through grape arbors and under fine fruit trees.

The order of the day is as follows: At half past five in the morning the rising bell sounds. The" brethren" dress and retire for a few moments to the small attic rooms before referred to for prayer. They then go to their several class study rooms, where. each man has his desk and book-shelves. Here they complete their devotions and arrange their tasks for the day. At seven o'clock all are summoned to the chapel for prayers, at which there is an exposition of a short lesson read from the New Testament, except on Mondays, when the half hour is spent in common prayer. At 7:30 comes cofiee. After this the students go to their dormitories and each man makes his bed. At 8:15 the lectures or lessons begin and continue until 12 :15. At 10 o'clock a bit of bread and cheese or wine is taken without hindrance to the work. Dinner comes at 12:15, after which until 2 o'clock is a time of recreation. Three days in a week each student must spend an hour a day working at his traue; or if he does not have one, at learning a trade. Bookbinding, printing, carpentering or blacksmithing are the usual trades learned. Study and recitation continue from two o'clock until four, when coffee is taken in the refectory. From 4:30 to 7 the· studies go on. At that hour in summer supper is eaten, but in winter this comes at 8 P.M. The students then are at liberty until evening prayers at 9 P.M., when a portion from the Old Testament is expounded. At 10 P.M. all retire. 'rhe students take turns in clearing the tables and doing .various services on the three floors; but a coterie of servants under the "house mother" rule the kitchen. There are also various incidental meetings and minor arrangements that need no mention here. This whole scheme was carefully worked out in the early history of the institution, and is designed to develop qualities of humility, obedience and goodfellowship, and is submitted to by the students with a grace that makes even its hardships a means of growth in manhood.

These hundred young men come from all classes of society, but especially from the common people. They hail from many countries, but the most of them come from South Germany and Switzerland. The institution as well as the society is undenominat~onal, and hence many sections of the Church are represented. After the opening of the school in 1816 and up to January 1, 1882, 1,112 young men had entered the mission house. Of these 505 came from Wurttemburg, 105 from Baden, 36 from Elsass, and 173 from other seetions of Germany. From Switzerland there were 203 candidates; from Russia, 22 ; Denmark, 9 ; Sweden, 6; France, 3; Hungary, 2; Greece, 2; Holland, 2; England, 2; Austria and Norway, 1 each; while from Armenia there were 14; Africa, 9 ; India, 7 ; China 6 ; and America 4. From so wide a field has the Basel Mission attracted earnest workers I Again, it is interesting to note the occupations from which they came, as this may throw light upon the unique feature of the mechanical and commercial department in the work of this society. Out of the 1,112 men, 143 were agriculturists, 123 from mercantile life, 98 weavers, 73 teachers, 73 students, 69 shoemakers, 65 wo~kers n wood, 50 iron-workers, 46 tailors, 29 clerks, 19 factory hands, 16 bakers, Hi printers, 16 candidates for theology, 15 bookbinders, 15 mechanics, 13 watchmakers, 13 saddlers, 13 gardeners, 12 surgeons; the remainder came from 48 different trades, with the exception of 17, who were without a vocation when they entered the mission house.

In fact, the Basel Mission is doing a unique work in encouraging earnest Ohristian young men of the lower classes in Europe to enter upon a missionary life. A young man, say a carpenter by trade, presents himself at the mission house, and IS desirous of being prepared for mission work. If he brings evidences that he is intelligent and is thoroughly Biblical in his faith, and desires to give himself entirely to the work from unselfish motives, he is taken into the school on trial, provided he is at least eighteen years old or not over twenty four. If, after a period of a year. more or less, he shows himself an apt student and obedient to all the regulations of the institution, he begins the course of study, and after six years is graduated and sent off to some field suited to his capacity. He is pledged upon entering, in view of his free maintenance, that he will submit to the direction of the committee. If he proves on the whole rather dull at his books, but shows good common sense and an earnest zeal, he is kept in the missioJ1 house for a year or so.~ and then is sent out into the field to work at his trade, teaching it to the natives, and in the meanwhile doing not a little colporteur work and bringing an active Ohristian zeal to bear on every side. The Basel Mission thus calls for all sorts of talent, and never turns away an earnest man. Like the Apostle Paul, these young men may carry their tools with them, and even the skill of hand may be turned to the service of . Him who was called "the son of a carpenter."

The course of instruction, carried systematically through six years, gives these young men a very adequate training for the rough missionary life before them. Besides the mere elementary branches, their programme of study embraces Latin, Greek, Hebrew and English, a great deal of Bible study in the original languages and in the German, Old and New Testament analysis, dogmatics, ethics, symbolics, church history, including a history of missions, homiletics, and, to pass over the various sciences, practical missionary instruction. The examination in Decembcr and February are delightful occasions for the students and their guests. Eight theological teachers.• as well as two medical instructors, a music teacher and an instructor in English, make up the faculty of the school.

I had occasion to remark the simple, humble zeal of the stUdents, their thoughtfulness for each other, their perfect resignation to the career before them. I never heard more earnest devotions. The singing was inspmng. Noone can live two weeks in that building, as I did, without receiving a precious blessing. The occasions when a group of young men are sent out to their distant fields are especially tender.

r. was present at one of these farewell meetings. The earnest prayers, the solemn counsels, the courageous speeches, and the hopeful songs stirred me deeply, and as the particular friends of the young men who were going came up and clasped their arms about the young heroes and gave them the kiss of peace, I was imagining myself back in the old apostolic days.

Recently I have had occasion, under other circumstances, to review at length the Industrial and Commercial Commission, which is one or' the unique features of the Basel Mission; but a brief summary will not be out of place here. This work grew· up under the efficient management of Inspector J osenhaus. The mission on the Gold Coast was absolutely dependent upon direct commercial communication with Europe for all the necessities of life. The native Christians had no method of earning an independent livelihood. The establishment of a depot of supplies, and the instruction of the natives in agriculture and in the various crafts, was the inevitable outcome of any attempt at missionary work on so inhospitable a coast. 'rhe work has advanced. Vessels owned by the society navigate the various rivers of the territory occupied, and commercial houses are springing up at convenient points. In India the development in this line is on a much more extensive scale. The weaving establishments of Mangalore in 1884 employed 106 persons in weaving 45,198 yards of cloth. In the region round about Cananore 224 persons wove 103,840 yards in the same year. There are large silk manufactories at Mangalore and Calicut. In Mangalore 70 mechanics, and in Calicut 64 joiners were at work that same year."

The Industrial and Commercial Commission has not added the China mission to its field of operations, and it probably will not. From the fact of the resignation of the former inspector, Schott, because he considered it unwise to mix the religious and commercial affairs, shows that there has not always been perfect unanimity in the matter. Several of the prominent missionaries in India agreed with Mr. Schott, but there can be no doubt that the overwhelming majority of sympathizers with the Basel Mission approve of the commercial, mechanical and agricultural phase of the work. They point with pride to the fact that in 1886 the Commission, above all expenses, paid into the coffers of the society the sum of $43,712, The employes and the twenty-eight European lay missionaries connected with these business relations receive no stated salary, but only what is necessary to cove~ their expenses. The entire business is consecrated to the Lord, and is in the hands of men whose sound sense has helped to enrich the society. The income of the Basel Mission Society averages about $260,000, and comes from four sources. By far the largest amount (seventy per cent.), ('omes from voluntary subscriptions coming from far and near. Fully one-half of this is from South Germany; Switzerland comes next.

JlISSIONS A.MONG THE JlORJlONS. .809

Contributions come from Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and even Australia. The Commercial and Industrial Commission furnish seven- teen per cent. of the annual income. Seven or eight per cent. comes from various printing and publishing houses, and the rest from miscel- laneous sources, such as ren~ and school funds. The actual outlay of the Basel Mission for 1884 was about $265,000. Seventy per cent. of this went directly to the three mission fields, then in t1!-e hands of the society. Seven per cent. was expended on the seminary at Basel, five and one-half per cent. in caring for the children of missionaries, three and one-half per cent. in caring for invalids and widows. One-third per cent. was sent to America a1;ld Australia, and the small remainder was used for ge1;leral expenses.

What sort of church government is found in the missions of this society? As we have seen, the Basel Mission is undenominational.

When a young man graduates from the seminary he is examined and ordained as a missionary through the courtesy of some interested church, Reformed or Lutheran or Free, as the case may be. He can- not stay in Europe and preach on that ordination, but is granted the examination in view of his going to a distant field.

As soon as the constituency of the mission began to grow in the mis- sion fields, and it was necessary to organize churches, there was some anxiety as to what the ecclesiastical out.come would be. By a sort of natural selection they have adopted the Presbyterian principle and are using a simple liturgy. As may be inferred from the class of mission- aries sent, and the type of their training school, the Basel Mission church preaches a simple, earnest gospel. If the' piety of the men in the field is of the same nature as that which I saw in the Mission House, there must be a war~th of Christian life' that shall make sure and steady conquests for the Master. The history of the Basel Mis- sion shows that a keen business push is in harmony with an earnest Christian devotion.

The Basel Mission has been a contemporary with the· American Board through nearly its whole history, and soon (1890) will celebrate its seventy-fifth anniversary, and its,tatorosriwn ililtsrecjoroicweninbetfhoereonites hundred and forty-and-four thousand first hundred years shall have passed away. All honor to the Basel Mis- sion!

MISSIONS AMONG THE MORMONS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

THE Latter-day Saints, as they delight to call themselves, were left for nearly twenty years after their advent into Utah and thirty-five years from the founding of their church, to wax worse and worse in pernicious error, before the Ohristian churches of America initiated their first attempt to bring these outlandish and odious religionists back to gospel belief and a decent practice. To the ends of the earth messengers of truth were dispatched, but none to these benighted thousands, resident in the midst of the Republic. This strange and culpable neglect was, no doubt, in part because their home wa.s a terra incognita, remote and inaccessible across the plains and behind the mountains, and so the situation was not fully appreciated. But, besides, the theocracy was known to be omnipotent, unscrupulous, and determined to maintain itself at all hazards, and hence to make assault was to undertake a work certain to cost hardest endurance to body and spirit, if not also serious peril to life. But at length, a strange combination of favorable circumstances, such as the permanent presence of United States' troops in the suburbs of Salt Lake, the opening of mines in the mountains round about the Mormon "Zion," with the consequent influx of Gentile population, constituted a peremptory call to open a campaign against Satan's seat.

Since 1847 the hierarchy had made the most of its unmatched opportunity to strengthen and enlarge itself on every side. Hundreds of emissaries-ardent, zealous, and overflowing with the wisdom of the serpent-had been sent to Europe, Afri~, India, Ohina. and the islands of the sea, and so skillfully had they wrought that converts were crowding up the Platte and through South Pass at the rate of 5,000 and upwards a year. To receive these recruits numerous colonies were planted here and there over a space equal to nearly a tenth of the national area. Brigham Young was an autocrat then at the summit of his power; arrogating to himself authority and inspiration even greater than any possessed by Moses, Isaiah, or Paul, and with none daring or even desiring to dispute his claim, though it extended to all business and political affairs, as well as to the entire realm of religion. This " prophet's" nod was supreme law, the Federal Government to the contrary notwithstanding. To oppose him was to make social and financial ruin certain, was even to face death. Those were the days of speech in the Tabernacle incredibly foul and profane, and when atrocious crimes were countenanced and condoned. if not even commanded by the church. No deed was too barbarous or too bloody, if thought needed to punish rebels and apostates. A veritable reign of terror, no mean imitation of the Jacohin original, was just closing. It was under such conditions, and while our civil strife was at its height, that a solitary Ohristian minister, the pioneer, thank God, of a host, descended Emigration OaBon, and appeared upon the scene. Some slight preparation had been made for his coming, and a few expectant friends were ready to give cordial greeting. A Literary Association had been formed a few months before, the first attempt at intellectual improvement the Territory had ever seen. And it was through an urgent appeal from this source, as well as from Gen. Oonnor in command at Fort Douglass, an Irishman and a Oatholic, and yet warmly encouraging the movement, that the American Home Missionary Society determined to send a ~epresentative, and accordingly commissioned Rev. Norman McLeod, then located at Denver. His advent was made in the early days of 1865. The association offering the use of its hall, hl a brief period a Sunday-school was organized, as weHas a second at the fort; a congregation was gathered for preaching services, and eighteen were found ready for church membership. All non-Mormons were of one heart and one mind in the matter. Ohristian and non-Ohristian, Romanist and Jew, gave enthusiastic support. Before the end of the year an adobe structure had been erected costing nearly $7,000, and with funds raised upon the ground or in Oalifornia. This was Indedependence Hall, the Faneuil Hall of Salt Lake, the cradl6 of liberty, the first building in Utah not controlled by the Mormon Ohurch, and in which, also, for years almost every organized movement against polygamy and theocracy, whether church, lodge, or political party, had its beginning, and is still used by the Oongregationalists as a place of worship.

But the greatest excitement had already been stirred in the Mormon camp. First the elders were amazed at the impudence and presumption of the whole proceeding. Were not they the sole possessors of divine authority and heavenly grace, and they alone enlightened by the truth, and so fit to teach ? Was it not their mission to convert the Gentile world? And so, who were these that, though themselves in utter spiritual darkness, would teach religion? It was carrying coals to Newcastle, and worse. Nor was it pleasant, this having the war carried into Africa, and so compel them to fight for their very lives. Moreover, after long years of "persecution," attended with robbings and 'burnings, and drivings, and slayings, had they not fled from doomed Babylon that they might possess this, their Oanaan, in peace? So why could not their enemies let them alone? It was enough to provoke the saints, and provoked they were exceedingly, at such outrageous poaching upon their preserves. From pulpit and press a cry arose of indignation, not unmingled with alarm. The man was denounced to those whose agent he was. Woe to whoever gave him aid and comfort, or in any way bade him Godspeed! Once the chapel was filled with a crowd bent on mischief, determined to muzzle the preacher, and revolvers were drawn.

Mr. McLeod may have been lacking in mildness and moderation and sweet reasonableness, and may not always have tempered valor with sound discretion. But his spirit was stirred in him v,t what he saw and knew, and the tempest was }Jigh. In the midst of the strife some military changes were made, which cau'sed the removal of several of his most efficient supporters, and in th~ spring of 1866 he was called to Wasliington to give evidence before a Oongresssional committee. During the summer several. prominent Gentiles were basely murdered, among them Dr. Robinson, the superintendent of the Sunday-schoolJ and it was evident to all his friends that for prudence's sake Mr. McLeod's return should be delayed until the dawn of calmer days. Five years elapsed before he again set foot in Salt Lake, and it was not until 1874 that solid and lasting foundations were laid, when Rev. W. M. Barrows was put in charge of the work. In 1878 Salt Lake Academy was opened, with Rev. Edward Bermel' as principal, and soon after several schools were started in neighboring settlements. In 1880 the New West Education Commission began vigorously to push educational matters among the Mormons, and the year following the writer of this article was appointed Superintendent by the Home Missionary Society to enlarge their work.

But, meanwhile, other denominations had entered the Territory. Thus, in 1866, a Roman Catholic priest purchased a lot for a church in Salt Lake, though it was not until 1871 that a building was erected. Since then several churches and schoolhouses have been built, and a large hospital; but not so much as a form of effort against Mormonism so as to meet the wants of a Catholic population scattered through the mines and elsewhere. The Episcopalians were the next to break ground for the gospel, sending Bishop D. S. Tuttle, now of the Diocese of Missouri, and two other clergymen, who entered the Great Basin in Mayof 1867, and at once opened service in Independence Hall. In July they started a school in the same building, where it remained for two years. This was the beginning of school work as' a weapon against the dominant church, which since has developed into such large proportions and proved itself to be one of the most potent instrumentalities for the regeneration of Utah. The first church' was dedicated in 1871. Meantime, Ogden, Logan and other points had been occupied. Bishop Tuttle remained nineteen years, and made himself deeply felt, and far and wide, for intelligence, patriotism and righteousness.

The Presbyterians delayed their advent until the completion of the Union Pacific, opening work i.n Corinne in 1869. In the fall of 1871 Rev. Josiah Welsh organized a church in Salt Lake; in 1875, by Prof. J: M. Coyner, the Collegiate Institute was opened in the same city, and Wahsatch Academy also in Mt. Pleasant, San Pete County, 125 miles south. 'l'hese were the first schools established by this denomination, which since has added so many,. and has continually held the place of honor as foremost in thfi) extent of its work and the number of toilers, whether in the pulpit or the school-room. Rev. D. J. McMillan was superintendent during the eight years of enlargement, and under his lead missions were opened along a line extending 450 miles from Malad; Idaho, to St. George in the extreme southwest of Utah.

And the Methodist Episcopal Church followed hard after, Rev. G. M. Pierce entering the Valley as avant courier in 1870, preached his first sermon in Independence Hall, and in September Salt Lake Semi.

nary was opened in the same room. During the year following the foundations were laid of a $60,000 church, and in quick, succession six outside points were occupied. But then followed a long period of languor, and retrenchment and diminution; nor was it until times quite recent that these brethren have begun to bestir themselves as IS their wont. With Rev. T. C. Iliff as leader and inspirer, great gains are reported at every Conference. Special prominence is given to chupel and parsonage building, and to the Scandinavian work.

In the "linter of 1871-2 the Baptists began to hold services in Salt Lake, and in the spring ensuing a church was organized, which, how~ ever, lived but about two years. But ten years later a second and more successful start was made, with Rev. Dwight Spencer as founder and builder. And, last of all, the Swedish Lutherans are on hand at length to look after the th6usands of their ecclesiastical brethren who have been beguiled by the soft words of the crafty elders. Thus far they 'have done little to organize. , ~t should also be added that the Hebrews who entered Utah with Johnson's army in 1858 have built them a commodious synagogue in the capital city of Mormondom, are full of patriotism and public spirit, give liberally to to every good cause, and so deserve to be named among those who have helped to redeem the Territory.

Let this table of statistics tell some of the results of twenty-three years from the beginning, less than fifteen of vigorous pushing and less than ten of combined assault of all the churches.

Denominations. Churches. Ministers. Schools. Teachers. Scholars.

Presbyterian, ………. 13 15 33 67 2,170 Congregational. ……. 5 S 23 46 1,950 Methodist ………….. S 25 24 46 1,380 Episcopalian ……….. 4 7 1> 30 610 Baptist..••………… 2 3 1 2 110 Lutheran …………… 1 1 1 1 40 TotaL …………•.. 33 59 87 186 6,260 To these may be added four Catholic churches, with five schools, forty teachers and 850 pupils. Of these schools ten are of the higher sort, or do academical work. The value of the real estate in use for church and school purposes is upwards of $500,000, while the annual expenditure is almost $150,000. Counting teachers and the wives of ministers, we have a total of not less than 300 toiling for the regeneration of Utah. The work thus far has necessarily been prelIminary. The ground has been cleared, the way has been thrown up. An entrance has been forced and institutions have been founded. Barriers of suspicion and prejudice have been broken ,down, friends and even co-operation have beeh secured, and large gains are in view and not fa.r off. MORMONISM LOSING GROUND.

Surely, though it be but slowly, and let this be an item in illustra.tion of the fact. The church grip upon the ballot, leading without fail to a solid vote, has always been among the most alarming features of the Mormon menace to our institutions. Therefore, for the gospel's sake, we may rejoice to note indications that the ruling priesthood is losing political power. Itis estiwated that in Salt Lake alone not less than $2,000,000 in real estate have passed from Mormon to Gentile hands within two years, which means a large influx of the latter class. And their presence makes itself felt at elections. And so it could come to pass that at the recent school meetings in fiveseyeral districts in that city, where from time immemol'ial the Elders, without let or hindrance, had shed freely forth the aroma of their faith, they found themselves ousted and their opponents in possession. This means five schools at once transformed and made fit for Gentile children to attend. And even stL'anger, at the August elections one church candidate, a scion of the ruling Cannon family, ran scriously behind the rest of the ticket, while his Gentile rival ran as much ahead; showing that severall3cores flatly rebelled against the tyranny of the hierarchy. Hitherto such independence has been unlmown in Uta.h, and it looks somewhat as though the Saints themselves might soon dare to make a break for freedom.

UNITED STATES VS. THE MORMON CHURCH.

Below are given some instructive facts and figures which, "with mingled feelings" the patriot and Christian is likely to read, mark, learn, and in- wardly digest. They help to show how prominent a place things mundane and material have in the economy of the Mormon Church (which also collects some $750,000 annually from tithing, and so is in possession of a large fund lOl'

use in keeping matters in shape upon the Potomac and elsewhere). Some items forcibly remind one of what once befell certain persons who sold oxen and sheep in the temple, and made it a house of merchandise. They also sup- ply complete and most cheering evidence that, though the haughty theocracy long paid no heed to the law of 1862, which forbade any church in the Terri- tories to hold property to an amount in excess of $50,000, yet in this evil day, when troubles thicken on every side, the Government is able to call the offender to sharp account. The" Saints" are, however, slow to learn that the civil powers that be are ordained of God. .

Ah-eady the United States Marshal, by an order of court, has come into possession of Real estate and other church belougings……………………………….$157.666.15 And, since, to that have been added: Church farm …………………………………………………………..$150,000.00 Coal lands …………………………………………………………….. 100,000.00 Cattle, horses, etc………………………………………………………. 75,000.00 Gas stock……………………….. …………………………………… 75,000.00 Sheep (30,000) ………………………………..'……………………….. 60,000.00 Tithing yard ……………………………………. ,…………………… 50.000.00 Gardo House………………………………………………….. ……… 50,000.00 Theater stock ……. ,………………………………………………….. 27,000;00 Telegraph"tock ……………………………………………………….. 22,000.00 Historian's office……………………… .. …………………………… 20,000.00 Dividends on gas st~ck………………………… ….. ………………… 4,000.00 Temple Square………………………… ……………………………. 1 – Total. . .. .. .. . . . . .. .. .. , …………. : …………………….. : ………$700,666.15 It will be notLCed that no figures are affixed to the last item~ But that

HOME MISSIONS

square includes ten acres in the very heart of Salt Lake City, and on it stand the old Endowment House, the Tabernacle, the City Assembly Hall, and the great Granite Temple, costing upward of $2,000,000 to date. And the church owns mines of iron and silvel' and other properties too numerous to mentiDn. This successful stroke is made at a vital point.

HOME MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] AMERICA: OUR HERITAGE, OUR OPPORTUNITY.

GOD obviously meant that this land of ours should be the theater of some grand historic achievements. Joseph Cook, De Tocqueville, Web~ter, (!uyot, and other great statesmenlike thinkers, have pointed out the twelve signs in our zodiac which indicate a great future. This Continent is manifestly destined to support a great population.

The Old World might contain this New World twice; yet North and South America have more land capable of tillage. Nature has peculiarly favored this Occidental hemil!lphere. Other things being equal, fertility or sterility depends upon the mountain ranges, the river system, and the relation between the land and the sea. Vegetable products demand a humid atmosphere; there must be regular and frequent rain-falls, or something to supply their place, or the arable land would become an arid desert.

Study this continent well. Mark its· position between two great oceans, and its configuration, and you will no longer wonder at its comparative productiveness.

1. It presents more than an equal stretch of sea-coast, with about one-third the breadth of the Eastern Continents. From Senegambia to Siberia, the extreme limit is three times what it is from the coast of Ecuador to Cape St. Roque. We have, therefore, a narrow continent. The breadth of the Old World is alone sufficient to account for it&- great desert tracts; if you examine the maps of physical geography, you will observe that while we have two small, rainless tracts, in Mexico and Peru, almost the entire belt from Sierra Leone, to the Sea of Japan, seven thousand miles long by five hundred broad, is one continuous desert-giving a Sahara, and a Gobi or Shamo.

Now notice the direction and position of the mountain ranges. Here the mountain chains that are most elevated form the backbone of the continent, running down its western coast: from Long's Peak the landline sweeps rapidly downward in one lowland to the Atlantic, with scarce an interruption; the Alleghenies are but hills, after all. In the Eastern hemisphere high mountain ranges are found in the mid-continent, like the Himalayas, and on the eastern coast. Now, as the earth revolves from west to east, the trade winds of course blow westward, toward sunset. These are the fertilizing winds. Called trade winds because sailing vessels so largely depend on them for their navigation, they may with equal propriety be called harvest winds for their influence on the soil. Now, mountain ranges on the east coast of the continents. arrest and divert these winds from the interior; while mountain ranges on the west rather prevent them from carrying their' moisture again into the sea. Hence the fertility of the Amazon and Mississippi valleys.

Again notice the direction of the mountain ranges north and south, not east and west. If high mountains ran across the continent the north side would be comparatively cold, rainless and barren: the whole physical features of our country would be altered if these great mountain chains changed their direction. In America the sun in his daily course reaches both sides of the mountains; in Asia and Europe the sun leaves the northern slopes barren; from Norway to Kamtschatka is one great frozen plain, a desert of frost, as below it lies a desert of heat. Ours is, therefore, a coucave, while the Old World's-is a convex continent.

Our hemisphere is the hemisphere of the great river system. Compare even the Nile and the Congo, the Ganges and the Indus, the Hoang-Ho and the Yang-Tse, with the Mississippi and Missouri, the St. Lawrence, the Amazon and the La Plata. It is said that the Amazon alone bears to the sea more water than the eight principal rivers of Asia 1 And then observe the distribution of these rivers,in this land affording highways for commerce to the Atlantic, the Pacific and the Gulf.

Even the equatorial districts in our land are habitable and· fertile. The Old World is broad toward the equator, the New World narrowest there. The ,Old World low, and hence excessively hot. The New World elevated in the torrid zone, and consequently cool. In Mexico, for example, whose location is directly opposite the hottest parts of India and the Sahara, we find the Andes parting into two forks, and between them high table lands, such as that on which the City of Mexico stands; and within a triangular territory 300 miles long, you may find at will the temperature of all three zones.

All these physical features of this continent-the Eastern lowlands inviting. the fertilizing trade winds-the mountain ranges running north and south, and thus not intercepting the benignant influences of the sunlight-the humidity of our atmosphere, under the tropics, with a rainfall averaging fifty per cent. more annually than the Old World-the great river systems, with 20,000 miles of navigable water~ way-the broad and fertile valleys that form the vast interior of a con~ cave continent-the magnificent seacoast, with abundant harbors-the peculiar fertility and habitability of the torrid zone, with its variety of fanna and flora-the narrowness of the continent, especially in the hottest portions, exposing it to ample influence of the great seas ;-all these physical features are the sign and prophecy of a plan of God f01' thiB land,' which we are prepared to find emphasized in His providence. His plan is a grand unity, and cannot conflict in any of its parts.

'fhere is a certain geographical and topographical unity which indio cates that one great nation is to occupy our area. The river system and mountain system alike indicate that a division of the republic, especially if that dividing line ran east and west, would be disaster, if not destruction. The human body is not more a unit than is the body politic; indeed, the structure of the land itself resembles that of the body. The great Cordillera range corresponds to the backbone and the Alleghenies to the breast bone, and the river system to the arterial and venous system. A line of division drawn across this land implies a pos- sible interruption of the very avenues of commerce. Imagine a hostile fleet blockading the Mississippi at St. Louis and preventing all Southern"

traffic-stopping our outlet to the sea from the Ohio, Missouri and Upper Mississippi Valleys I-making our mineral and metal deposits, our vast coal-beds, grain-fields and cattle-ranges comparatively without communication with the Gulf !

Consider our acce.ssibility as to other lands and peoples. Looking toward sunris~, we see the Papal lands ready to pour their population across the Atlantic into our great valleys; looking toward sunset, the pagan peoples are coming to us from the Pacific. No other country which represents Republican liberty and religious Protestantism is accessible from all sides or offers space to accommodate the immigrants. !

We have a contine~t capahle of holding more than twice the present population of the globe. We lie between Europe and Africa on the one hand and Asia on the other; an area, that is also an arena of civil- ization and Christianization, is ours; aud the nations are looking down on us as from the corridors of some vast world-wide colosseum! God meant that e.migration should drift to our shores from both sides, by the open path of the sea. '

We occupy also the belt of power, within which the greatest ac~ieve­ ments of ancient and modern history hay-e been wrought, from the days of Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, to the present. Within that belt are neither the enervating influences of the torrid, nor the paralyzing influences of tq.e frigid zone.

There is a Providence in our history. God unveiled the continent when"a reformed church was ready to occupy it, and from it as a center radilj.te iu missionary endeavor. .He diverted Columbus by a flight of paroquets and the drift of floating wood and weed, from the mainland of North America to the Bahamas and South America, and so pre- "vented Papacy from here getting a foothold. In the border wars He gave victory to the Protestants. In the Civil War He preserved the unity of the republic, and all this for a purpose.

The vital question in connection with Home Missions is the strategic.

There are points on our borders which are to be-nay, alreadyare~ the turning points of history, the pivots of destiny, the- hinges of the future. They are to be the rallying points and radiating points of civilization. There populations will be massed, commerCe will cen- e tralize, influence will focalize. Just there are the strategic points, to seize and to hold which for Christ and the kingdom are vital to the success of this campaign of the ages. There the best men are needed.

A true government provides for the whole country governed. Its distribution of forces regards every imperiled point. Like Nehemiah, it is ready to mass all its available forces at any critical point of assault.

So must the Church watch the weak or undefended places in the wall, and there station strong and able men. The local church may be weakest at- these very strategic points, unable, perhaps unwilling, to make adequate effort to sustain such men as the situation demands.

Just here it is that the Horne Missionary Board must interpose and supply the deficiency, putting into the field: a man able enough, influ- ential enough, discerning enough, to see and meet the emergency and command co-operation.

Among all the arguments for Christianity, none perhaps exceeds for pertinency and cogency that found in its disseminating power. An alive church lives for the world, for objects outside of itself. 'fhe true apologetics of the Christian system must be found in its dynamics -what we may call its energetics. A great statesman has affirmed that in any community there are enough intelligence and virtue to take care of all the ignorance and vice. The contest is for the Christ- ian possession of the land; and have we begun to realize its extent?

Three hundred and sixty such commonwealths as Connecticut lie west of the Mississippi. Thirty-five times the area of all New Eng- land does not exhaust the territory stretching from the same river to the Pacific. You might place all New England in the single State of Minnesota, and have a quarter over; its population was already reckoned at 450,000 fifteen years ago. In like manner, Missouri and Nebraska will each contain the whole of New England, and Calif()rnia would hold it three times; and with the living stream of humanity pouring in from China, Japan, and the Pacific Isles, in the form of a semi-civilized heathenism, the very destiny of our whole Western slope seems to turn now on the question whether Christianity can get posses- sion of that State.

The civilization of this land is in a high sense experimental. The nations of the earth are waiting to see whether liberty, guarded by the minimum of law, and granting the maximum of personal independence, freedom of speech and freedom of movement, is a safe estate for the average man. Universal suffrage, Republicanism as a form of govern- ment, tolerance of all religious beliefs, unrestrained money-making-all these, and much more, are here on trial.

Dr. Lepel Henrv Griffin discusses whether the discoverv of America "' I"' has been of ad'"antage or loss, and takes a pessimistic view. ,He calls the, America of to-day" the Apotheosis of Philistinism, the perplexity and' , despair of statesmen; the Mecca to which turns every religious or social, ' charlatan; w~ere the only God worshipped is Mammon, and the highest education is the share-list; where political life is shunned by every hO,nest man as the plague; where, to enrich jobbers, monopolists and' contractors, a nation has freed its slaves and enslaved its freemen; where the, people is gorged and drunk with materialism, and where wealth has become a curse instead of blessing."

Shall the Romish religion secure the ascendancy in the United States? Some have thought so from its boasted progress during the last fifty years. But it must be remembered that, though on the surface there are vast gains, underneath influences are at work producing great losses. A late number of The Oatholic Standard, wh..ile rejoicing in the marked advance of ~ts church in membership, position, institutions and aggressiv@agencies, yet acknowledges that neither the present nor the future warrants the claims made for it as the coming dominant re· ligious body in our land. It rests its judgment upon the following counteractive forces: "The first of these is the constantly occurring losses which the church suffers from the falling away from the faith, and shu more from the practice of the Catholic religion of large numbers of the laity. Mixed marriages, the public schools, intemperance, evil associations, too close intimacies with Protestants, indifferentists and skeptics, too absorbing interest in secular pursuits, and other influences and instrumentalities which the world and the devil know only to well.how to employ, constantly draw many heads of fami.lies away from the practice 01 their religion, and this results, in countless instances, in loss of faith on the part of their children.

"Then, too, it is to be borne in mind that immigration, Which did so much in past years to build up the Church in the United States, no longer furnishes so vast an annual accession to the numerical increase of the Church as it did in former years. Its volume, in proportion to the annual increase of the native-born population, has diminished. Moreover, the proportion of Catholic to non-Catholic immigrants has also greatly decreased.

"Then, too, we fail to see aBY indications ofa really favorable change in the position of the non-Catholic public as respects the Catholic religion," • These admissions speak volumes. 1'hey are a cheering revelation. They assure us that if Protestants are true to their mission and opportunity there is nothing to fear in the way of the supremacy of Roman Oatholicism. With a pure and aggressive Ohristianity, a free school, an open Bible, and aOhristian civilization operative, and a decreasing immigration, Rome will lose almost as fast as she gains.

In this work of home ,missions the largest co;tributors are the missionaries themselves, who, with ,small and uncertain pay, are giving their lives to the battle on the frontier.

Addressing his students not long' ago; Mr. Spurgeon told a good story to illu'strate the fact of preachers being themselves the principal

EARLY KISSION WORK AMONG THE .INDIANS "OF NEW ENGLAND~ tN~V

donors: "When I was in Arran, quite recently, I heard of a minister who preached in a certain church, and, at the close of the service, was strongly urged to promise for a future supply, the collection after his sermon having been unusually large. 'Dear me,' said the minister, with becoming pride, 'what might your ordinary collection amount to? 1 'Last Sunday it was twopence-halfpenny.' 'What is it to-day, then?' asked the miilister, expecting to hear a large sum. ' Eightpence-halfpenny,' was the reply. 'Woe is me,' said the minister withiu himself, .' for I gave the saxpence myself.'''

If matters were investigated it might be found that in God's eyes the principai donors to missions are not the so-called princely givers, who out of their abundance bestow thousands of dollars, but those who on the frontier work for a mere pittance, denying themselves every luxury and many comfortl,b and ofte»; giving no inconsiderable su~s of money beside to push forward the work of evangelization.

A BRIEF REVIEW OF THE PRINCIPAL MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

PART II.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

Two notable endeavors for civilizing and educating the natives were made in the eighteenth century, one at Stockbridge, Mass., and the other at Lebanon, Conn.

The history of the" Housatonic Misf'ion" is/exceedingly interesting, bu t only the barest outline can be given here. Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of West Springfield, having heard that Konkapot, the chief of the Berkshire Mohegans, a man of much nobility of character, was favora- bly inclined to Christianity, deter.mined "that the gospel should be preached to them." With the aid and cou~sel of Dr. Williams, of Long- meadow, and others in the vicinity, and of the commissioners of the English Society at Boston, Governor Belcher being its chairman, a mis- sion was planned. Mr. John Sergeant, a tutor at Yale, who had been very desirous of entering upon such work, was appointed the mis- sionary, and Mr. Timothy Woodbridge was made his assistant. In 1734 the mission was begun at Barrington, where the Indians assem- bled for the wint!Jr; a school was started, and a church with one me,m- ber, Ebenezer Poopoonah, Mr. Sergeant's interpreter, was organized.

In 1735, to the great joy of the Indians, Mr. Sergeant was ordained as their pastor at Deerfield, Mass., the Governor, a large committee from the Council and House"f Representatives, ,Mr. Sergeant's Indians and dell'gates from other tribes, who had come to make treaties, being present. • The scattering of the Indians in summer to till their lands was a great obstacle to progress; so a townsllip six miles square was .granted ~hem, and in 1736; with their own hearty consent, they were gathered there. Land was reserved for Mr. ~ergeant, Mr. Woodbridge, and four Christian English families, who were to go there expressly to teach the natives the habits and order of civilized life. In 1739 the town was incorporated as Stockbridge, and a meeting-houBO .and schoolhouse were built by the province.

Mr. Sergeant, with the aid of friends at home, of the Prince of Wales and others abroad, planned and started the "Hollis" Industrial School for boys and girls. A farm of 200 acres was set apart for the purpose, and, until houses could be provided, companies of boys were boarded and instructed in private families. One building was erected and the school was continued for a time; but, owing to wars and Mr. Sergeant's premature death, the enterprise did not accomplish what was hoped. Still, from this and the common school, many received a fair education, and later, with the English, held various town offices; several completed their education at Dartmouth and rose to some distinction.

In 1749 Mr. Sergeant died, much lamented by the Indians. Accessions had been made to their numbers, and there were then two hundred and eighteen in the settlement and forty-two native church members, and twenty of the fifty-three families "owned English houses." They were making a manful fight against intemperance, the youths were orderly, many were learning the English language, and altogether, Mr. Sergeant was permitted to see much fruit of his labors. This place was filled successively by President Edwards, Dr. Timothy'West and his son, Mr. John Sergeant, who continued the pastor of the natives after their removal to New Stockbridge. During their stay in Stockbridge their numbers reached four hundred, and there were, altogether, about one hundred church members. Their rights and interests, both in town and church, seem to have been scrupulously guarded, but the whites had increased much in numbers, and when a tract of land in New York was given them by the Oneida's, it seemed best for them to remove, and the main body went in 1785. They carried with them there, and subsequently to Green Bay, where they have enjoyed much prosperity, the civilized habits and Christian principles learned at Stockbridge, to such a degree, as won the respect of others and would have rejoiced the hearts of Mr. Sergeant and his fellow-workers.

While the work hitherto had proceeded from the desires of the English to benefit the Indians, that in Lebanon, Conn., had its origin in the heart of a converted Mohegan, Samson O~com. Being hrought to Christ "in the great awakening of 1739," when some efforts were made for the Indi:1ns, he became possessed WIth a great desire to preach the gospel to his countrymen. . So he went to Mr. Wheelock, pastor of the second church in Lebanon, who had a private school for young men, and besought him for instruction. Mr. Wheelock consented to take him into his ffl,mily, and Occom stndied with him four years, till he was fitted for college•. He did not enter,college because of his health; but with heart on fire for his race, "he returned to his tribe preaching and teaching salvation through Christ alone with power and effect." . His case excited such interest that Mr. Wheelock opened his school to other Indians, and it became exclusively an "Indian school for missionary /purposes," there beingover twenty there in a few years. The school was encouraged by words and gifts from ministers, councils, churches, and the best men throughou't New England, showing how deep was the interest of the people in the welfare of the red"man.

In 1759 Occom was ordained by the Suffolk Presbytery of Long Island, where he labored for some years. In 1765 it was decided by the friends of the school to send him, accompanied by Rev. Nathaniel Whitaker, of Norwich, to England to raise money for the work here. Well educated, speaking English with ease, attractive in generald€- meanor, and impressive in the pUlpit, he was well fitted to' arouse interest there. He preached in many cities to "crowded audiences," before the king and queen and many nobles, and raised £7,000 in Eng- land and £3,000 in Scotland. In 1768 it was thought best to remove the school to Hanover, N. H., and there it was called Dartmouth College, in honor of the Earl of Dartmouth, who was" warmly enlisted in the cause." After the death of Eleazer Wheelock and his son; John Wheelock, the next President, the institution lost its distinctive char- acter, "and so the glowing dream, the fervid zeal and the sanguine hopes and expectations of its great-souled founder faded away."

Occom continued his labors in Connecticut and Long Island till 1786, when, with a few Mohegans and other Indians, he went to Oneida County, N. Y., and founded the Brothertown Tribe. There he preached to these Iudians, and was a missionary among the Six Na- tions, and there, in 1792, he died, "more than tbree hundred Indians following him mournfully and tearfully to the grave."

The Mohegans, who seem to have been superior in some respects to the other New England tribes, were all faithful to the colonies in every war, and it was largely owing to the influence of Occom and Joseph Johnson, another of Wheelock's pupils, that the Six Nations were friendly during the Revolution.

Perhaps one effort early in this century should not be omitted though not made for Indians alone. The great interest' felt in Henry Obookiah, an Hawaiian, led to the establishment, in 1817, of the" For- eign Mission," sometimes called the "Indian School," at Cornwall, Conn. It was started with much hope and enthnsiasm under the patronage of the American Board, its object being to educate natives of various tribes and nations, to return and teach their own peeple. So impassable seemed the Rocky Mountains then, that, strange as it ap- pears to us, it was thought that the western coast of America could be evangelized by way of the Hawaiian Islands, and this school was to be a mean~ to that end. Youths were gathered from the ends of the earth, there being at one time representatives of eleven nations and island groups, and seven tribes of Indians. Perhaps experience proved that it was better to educate native helpers in their own countries, for after a trial of ten years, in 1827, the school was discontinued, This seems to be the story of much of the mission work-great good done at the time, many brought to the Saviour, but the large hopes for the future unfulfilled. Eliot, who died in 1690, saw" a cloud over the Indian work" in his last days. Even then the civilized Indians were decreasing, on the islands where there had beeu no war, as well as on the mainland. So much did they continue to decrease that the Rev. Amos Adams, in an historical sermon preached at Roxbury in 1769, says regretfully: "All our attempts to civilize them and bring them to a regular life have proved pernicious in the end and hastened their destruction." And he predicts that the same will be true in the future. And so it has been, that, with the exception of a few removals, the majority, whether or not civilization was one of the ca'J.ses, have died out.

All the reasons for their decay may not be apparent, but a few may reveal themselves. One seems to have been their native indolence and improvidence. They were prone to slip back into their old habits, and seemed to have little desire to acquire property 61' to keep what they had, being willing rather to depend on the Engliah. In the struggle for life how could they keep their place? Another potent cause was their great love of strong drink, which they could procure, in spite of the stringent laws to prevent unpriI:cipled men from selling it to them. Cotton Mather laments the prevalence of intcmperanee, as well as idleness, among them, and the former is given as one of the reasons for their decline in his time. Later, in 1771, Occom, in a funeral sermon for an Indian who had killed a man in a drunken quarrel, solemnly besought his" poor kindred," who were gathered before him, to tUl'll away from this vice, which was their ruin, as individuals and 3 race.

Within the cities of New England are to be found settlements of negroes having the habits and customs of civilized life. Why is it that some remnants of the Indians have not left descendants to live in a similar manner, either in city or country? Much greater efforts were made to elevate them, and many had the same advantage of living in families and learning the English language and ways.. Many had lands in severalty, special laws were made to protect their rights and guard them from evil, unscrupulous men, such as are found in the best communities, and to whose influence they were peculiarly susceptible. Making due allowance for difference in tribes, does it not seem as though one race in New England lacked the virility, the ability to

1lISSIONS. [N00'V

labor, and the aptitud~ for civilization, which the other,apparentlyno higher in the scale, possessed? Deficient in these respects, perha.ps already on the way to extinction, the free "wild man;' of the forest was at odds with civilization, and faded before it.

,Were the money and labor spent on mission work wasted? No! a thousand times. We cannot measure the good done till we listen to . the story 01 Heaoooms and Occom and Konkapot and many another, who were redeemed from sin and brought to the Father's house ; but we know enough to be deeply grateful that Christian hearts were ~oved to such efforts. They should incite our wisest endeavors to conserve the remnants of the race, to give them the best that our religion and civilization have to give, and to draw them to us in the bonds of brotherly and Christian fellowship.

MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. G. E. POST, M,D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[Address before the World's Missionary Conference.] MR. CHAIRMAN. LADIES, AND GENTLEMEN-I shall take you at once to the forefront of the battle. I shall try to give you a series of living pictures or ' medical mission work in the field. Fir~t, let me ask you to imagine your- selves with me to-day in a room which will hold about two hundred people, in the city of Beirut; lSY.tihin the inclosure of the hospital of the Knights of St. John, belonging to the German order, of which Prince Albrecht is the president, and to which the Emperor and the greater part of the nobihty of Germany belo~ The day is Christmas; the occasion is the celebratIOn oC . their annual festival for the benefit of the patients in the hospital. Imagine to yourselves Inthe middle of this room a Christmas tree decked out as you deck it out for your festival in this land,[ or rathel', if you plea.'Ie, as the . Germans, with their exquisite tastes and with their fervent feelings with regard to this day, deck their Christmas trees.

Imagine to yourselves the patients assembling al!d grouping themselves about this tree, while on the chairs around the edges of the ro.om is a select company of English, Americans, Germans, French, and Arabs, natives of the country, and people of other nationalities, gathered to witness the spec- tude. And while they are assembling I will try to describe to you the per- sonnel and the history of some of those patients. 'The first whom we see before us is a Jittle boy of seven years of age. That boy is a Jew. Werarely get Jews into our hospital. :JYou know how it was in the days of Christ, that.

the Jews were attending to pots and pans and brazen vessels, and days and weeks and months and years, and that they forgot the weighty matters of , the law. They forgot the essence of religion. So they are at this day; they are all bent upon externals. IThey are afraid if they come to our hospital that we will give tlJem the unutterable flesh; Ithey are afraid we will give them-flesh which would be canonical, but which has not been killed accord- ing to their law. This little boy is very lB, he needs the hospital; he is so young that they think he perhaps cannot be harmed; he is not yet initiated into the secrets of religion. I do not know how it is, but there he is. We sometimes do get Jewish children. He is going to hear about Jesus Christ -the first time in his life that he has ever heard the gospel of Christ. Just behind him sits a.n old man with a. venerable presence, a. long white beard, a turban, a girdle about his loins, and. a loose flowing robe. Whom.do you suppose that man to be? Wby, he is a lineal descendant of the great Sala.din. He is proud of his lineage. But here he is, in our hospital, . a Mohammedan. A month ago if I had gone to his house he would have driven me away as a Christian· dog. But now, as he comes into tbisroom, he seizes my hand, covers it all over with kisses, and bows himself· to my very feet. What led him to bow down to that Christian dog? That dog gave hiIrt the use of his eyes. He came there blind, and now he sees. And here he sits at the feet of Jesus, with his eyes opened and his ears ready to receive the message of the gospel., By his side there is a woman with a long white veil over her face. You see but one eye. ,She wears a blue dress. She has a little babe in her arms; but look at her arms: the hands are gone! That woman is a Druse woman. She was sitting il). her house in the mountains, warming her hands over the fire in the center ofthe floor. They have no chimneys there-in many of the houses they have no windows. They let the smoke go out of the door. Well, as she was Sitting there warming hel' hands, some earth and stones and stfcks fell from the roof and pinioned her hands in the fire, and her hands were burnt to a crisp. She came down to our hospital, and we were obliged to amputate.both of her hands. Poor woman, that is not the worst of it. Her husband has divorced her. A Druse has only to say to his wife, "Go home," and with no process of law it is all finished for her. But she has come down with that poor babe, and we have been kind to her; we have treated her; she has seen these dear sisters take that babe in their arms and lull it to sleep. They have read the B~ble to her, and her heart has been touched. And now shesits there before that tree, which is the emblem of the love of Christ, and she is going to heal' the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Just on the other side is another man with it. long beard and a green turban. That man is a descendant of Mohammed. Where do you suppose he cam(> from? He came from Hebron; he is the guardian of the sacred tomb of Machpelah, and has had charge of the bones of Abraham, Isaac, and JacQb, and Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah. He is a very bigoted Mohammedan. He would not let you go into the outer precincts of that sacred tomb, nor let you look through the bars where those blessed ashes repose. No man has been allowed to go into the innermost recesses of that most sacred place. The very boys of Hebron would stone you away if you attempted to go near their mosque. What brought him here? Sickness. He was blind. He came to this hospital, and the dog that he would have spat upon is the man that gave him the use of his two eyes. And he will give him now his heart and his attention as he preaches the gospel to him.

Again, off on one side there is a man clothed in a long blue robe. He has a peculiar hat on his head-a turban of a peculiar character, and a long black veil trailing down his back. That man is an Armenian priest. 1Why, we sometimes talk about the Apostolic Church, but that man believes that his Church is before the Apostolic ChUl:ch. He says they got their Church direct from Jesus Christ. He says their king sent a message to Jesus Christ, and received a letter in reply setting forth the principles of the Christian religion; and he laughs to scorn all our pl'etensions of antiquity. His is the true and ancient Church of Christ? But hel'e he is. He is to hear of·a Church more ancient than his, the Evangelical Church, the Church which, Christ and His apostles founded in deed and in t r u t h . . / !

On the right hand is a Bedouin from Palmyra. He had a blood feud with some ~his comrades, and they shot him in the side.' The bullet entel'ed the chest.f An unskillful native practitioner there very rightly wished to drain thewound, but very unskillfully rolled up a piece of rag and put it into the · .wound to keep it open; but he did not take care to prevent it slipping in, and it slipped in. Then the. next day he put in another, and that slipped in. · Then he kept on putting it in day after day, until there was a mass there as big as my fist. IThe poor man began to cough and grow thin, and he began to die. They heard of thIS hospital in Beirut, and they heard of sO.Ilebody who dared to perform operations on cases like that. They brought him all the way from Palmyra-it is four days' journey from Palmyra to Darqascus, and three days' journey from Damascus to Beirut. They brought him on a camel to Damascus, and then on a mule from Damascus to Beirut. Ilaid · open his side; there was a great ghastly wound. I took out that gl·eat mass, I and I could look in and see the action of his lungs, and could see clear to the .spinal column. That man has got well. People held it to be a miracle, but it was not a miracle of mine, but a miracle of modeIn science, and modern science is a miracle of Christianity. That man never heard of the gospel of Christ before. He was a Bedouin. He hardly had heard of Christ, except in terms of reproach. But he sits down here to hear all about the gospel.

Here.is a poor woman. She cannot sit up, but is lying on a. bed and ha.s been brought down on a stretcher, She had a brute of a husband who struck her in the,chest, and disease of the bone followed. He struck her right over he heart, and the rbs and costal cartilages were affected. A great plate of dead bone and cartilage had to be removed, and for the first and only time of my life I looked inside a woman's heart. I laid the four fingers of my hand over the pericardium, and felt every· motion ot the mechanism of the heart-a thing I never saw or heard of before. She got well. That was a miracle, not of mine, but of science, and of tJhristianity which underlies sci- ence.' She is here to hear of the gospel of Christ. ShaUl describe them aU?

They are gathered from Jel"usalem, from Bagdad, from Tuat in the Great Sahara, from Turkestan in Central Asia, from the head-waters of the Eu- phrates and the Tigris, from every village in Lebanon, from Palestine, from Cyprus, from Asia Minor-':'they are gathered into this hospital, and there they receive the gifts of healing. Now here they are, gathered about this Christmas tree,.with these sweet sisters, like presiding angels, going to and fro am.ongst them; and there are the presents on the tree. Each one has a garmentora book, and the children some toys; and the gingerbread andcandy and oranges are not forgotten. E-erything is ready. And here is a little choirof .the Deaconesses' Orphan School,which is just down the street. They come up every Sunda.y to our service, a.nd at the time of our Christmas tree they come to sing to us.

They open the book and sing about the child Jesus. Then the German pastor gets up and offers a prayer. Then the English pastor makes some remarks to the audi?-nce gathered about him; and then the doctor, who has stood by their side, bvho has held the terrible knife over them-fIlUt thanks be to God they were under the inllue~ce of an anresthetic that robbed it of its terrors£nd who has stood by their bedsideland watched them through the crisis of the fever, and who has smiled as he saw returning health and strength–he stands now before them to preach the gospel of Christ. Christian brethren, I do not believe in letting down the gospel to anybody.· The.Lord Jesus Christ made the gospel as simple, as elementary and as pos- sible for every man to accept as it can be made, and if we present it as Jesus gave it to Us it will go home to the heart. I am not afraid, Christian breth-

1888.] MEDIOAL

ren, to stand up before that Mohammedan, that descendant ot Saladin, and 'preach Christ and Him crucified.

NoW' understatJd"one thing, that under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities 01' grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. ,That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unju,sUy. He rose before the judge and said: "0, one;..eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you; 0, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and 0, one- eyed judge, if I do get justice, I will l'eport this ca&e to the' Pasha '; and if the Pasha do not do justice, 0, one-eyed judge, I will repol't it to the Sultan himself." The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: "Take the nlan back to prison. I won't hear him plead before me and call me forever a one- eyed judge." Well, we never go to these people and talk to them about the _" false" Prophet. That is not the way to begin. We do not say anything about the Prophet. We preach Christ and Him crucified. Now we have'a gl'eat substratum of common thought and feeling with these people. Re- member that that sacred Book that we have as our title-deed to heaven is ' their sacred Book too. In a hundred places in the Koran Mohammedans are told that they must revere the towrat (torah), which is the law, and Zubar, which is the Psalms, and includes the poetical and historical books, and'the Enjel, which is the New Testament of Jesus Christ. It is no matter if some of these people say that those books have been interpolated or changed; that we need not concern ourselves with. We tell them of this torah which is spoken of in our Book. We open it before them.' Besides that "they hDve Abraham to their father." That venerable Emir traces not his lineage back , to Saladin alone, but to Abraham'; and they all hold Abraham and Isaac to be prophets, and accept all the prophets of the old dispensation; and, fur- thermore, they hold the Lord Jesus to be one of the greatest of the prophets. They never, pronounce his name without saying, "Our Lord Jesus, ,upon Him be peace.." We open that Book and begin to tell them about Father Abraham. I tell them he lived in tents just as some of them hve, and that he went to and fro in this land that he might show the people that he had no abiding place here, but looked for an eternal city in the heavens. Then I tell them about Father David, the great prophet, and then about Seidna Esa (our Lord Jesus). And I tell them, "You think this hospital was built by the order of St. John from Germany," and I say, " No; it was built by the Lord Jesus Christ from heaven." And I go on and tell them how these doctors never would have left their homes but for the love of Christ; and I ask them: "Would you leave your home, would you leave your children, would you do for people seven 01' ten thousand miles away what is being done for you here, unless you had a motive for it?" I say to them: "The motive is the love of Christ. Now if the love 'of Christ constrained us to come to you and give ourselves for you, then you owe it all to Christ," and you will see the tears trickle down those hardened faces, and you will see those forms bowed with emotion as they hear the old, old story of the Cl:OSS.

Christian brethren, I will draw you another picture. There was a Moham- medan girl who came under my care many years ago for a disease of one of the bones of .the wrist, and a portion of that bone required rem~val. The opel'ation was successful, but, as is too often the case, the disease returned in the elbow. The elbow-joint was removed and with the best of results. She was able, after that, to pick up a glass of water; she was able to use her

MJ!lDJeA.L MISSIONS

hllonds to all intents and purposes as before, with a.littIe diminution of streng$.. But after that the disease re-appeared higher up, and the poor girl's strength was sapped littleby little, and not long before I came a>Aa.,! from Beirut she was lying on what I suppose will be the bed of death. I visited her one Sunday afternooll with my wife, and we sat with her, and we brought that little choir of children of the Deaconesses, and they sang sweet hymns in the corridor. I asked her if she would like to have me read a chapterof the Scrip- ture, and pray' with her, and she said, "Yes." I opened Isaiah liii. Her name was Fatimah. You know that Fatimah was the favorite danghter of Mohammed, and that name is as sweet to a Moslem as l!ary is to us. I said to her: "Fatimah, who wrote. that chapter?" She closed her eyes for a moment, and then opened them and said, "Allah," that is, God• .. Well," I said, "about whom did He write that chapter?" She closed her eyes again, and a sweet smile came over her face, and for a moment she did not answer. I said, .. Fatimah, did he write it about Mohammed?" "No," said she, .. He wrote it about Seidna Esa-about our Lord Jesus, upon whom be peace,."

Twenty-three years ago, in 1865, the cholera was prevailing in Northern Syria. I happened at that time to be in Mount Lebanon. I was studying , the Arabic language, and preparing myself during the summer lor greater usefulness when I went to my mission-field in the autumn. We had a com- munity of about one hundred and fifty Protestants in the city where the cholera broke out, They became alarmed, and they sent a messenger five days' journey with a note saying, "Our dear doctor, the cholera has broken out in our city, and we are afraid that we may be attacked. Will you please send us a bottle of medicine, and if you can, doctor, will you come yourself? We do not ask you to come simply because the cholera has broken out, but the devil has got in amongst us, and we are in a quarrel with each other. and we want you to come and settle it." Well, you may be sure I took no more time than was necessary to dispatch that messenger with a bottle of medicine suitable as a prophylactic, and as a cure for cases of cholera, with the necessary directions, and I said that I would follow with all possible haste. I took with me a young man who was a teacher in the theological seminary. He was a devout young man, and I took him in order to have the benefit of his counsels in this affa.ir with the people. He was not a physician. Well, we travelled through the hot days of August over the, blazing plain of Coole-Syria five days, and we reached the outskirts of the city. We encamped on the banks of the Orontes. My companion said to me, "Doctor, we might go in there to-night, but I want to tell you some- thing: I know you will despise me for it, but I am afraid of the cholera." He said, "I mean to go into that city, but I want to spend this night in prayer and fasting, that God may give me strength." I said, "Why, I do not despise you, I honor you; I know that fear, but we doctors get over that. I do not despise you because you have that fear." I daresay in this audience lci>uld pick out a. dozen or twenty people who would be afraid to go in a pest-stricken city, unless they spent a night in prayer to God; and even after that perhaps some of them would not go in. "Well," I said to him, "if you want'to stay two days, stay." "No," he said, "I will stay to-night, and God will give me strength." He.went into his tent. He took no dinner that night, but spent the night wrestling on his knees. I spent that night in sleep. I needed the sleep, and I was not afraid of the cholera. The next morning, when I woke up and came out of my tent, I found that young man with his face glowing like the face of an angel. I knew that it was allover.

1~.]. MEDICAL

He said, "D<?Ctor, let us strike our tents and go into the city; I have found rest, I do not care a particle now for the cholera; I am ready to go!' We went into the city, and were met"byour brethren there. We saluted them and inquired about the health of the community, and found that no one had yet been stricken with cholera. We commenced then on the quarrel.

Now, here I will show you how the medical missionary has a hold on the people. They knew we had come a five-days' journey into a pest-stricken city from a sanitarium where the cholera never comes. Now, that was a first-rate granite bed on which to build.. I began by taking each one of the brethren apart. I said to one, "Well, brother, what is the matter?" He said, "Oh I there.is nothing the matter with me, but Yusef has done so and so," speaking of another of the brethren. Then I said, "If Yusef is' all right, you are, are you?" " Oh! yes," said he; "I never did anything; I have not done anything against him, but he is the one who stirred up the trouble." "Very well; now, if he agrees to be reconciled, do you?" "Yes." he said. Then I read the Scripture and had prayer with him, and my brother, who was with me, also joined in this exercise. Then we called for another. "Now what is the matter with you, Salem?" " Oh !" he said, "there is not anything the matter with me, the trouble is with Pharis; he is the one that made the trouble." " Well," I said, "if Pharis is reconciled are you all right?" "Yes; there "never was anything the matter with me." Sowe had prayer with him and read appropriate Scripture, and, after a pleasant remark, he went away and Pharis came in. "Well, Pharis," I said, what is the matter with you?" "Well," he said, "there is this biher brother who has caused it; I have not done anything;" and I found, to my great surprise, that there was not one C?f them that had anything against a.nbody else, but everyone knew who was the one that stirred up the whole trouble. When we got through with the whole list and had been assured by everyone' of them that they were ready to be reconciled, we called them all together. Mind you, they had been calling each other devils and Judas Is.cariots, and eVery opprobrious epithet which Oriental speech contains. We got'them together and read over appropriate passages of Scripture, and asked this and that brother to lead in prayer, and then asked if there was anybody i~ that company that had anything against anybody else, if he would rise and state it. There was not one who rose, but everyone of them was melted to tears. They knelt down there and poured out their hearts to God in prayer an1:1 in thankfulness.

Now, Christian brethren, here was another miracle of the grace of God. I do not mean to exaggerate matters,"but it was a very strange thing that not one of that community was stricken with the cholera. Is it too much for the power of God that He should have given that miracle to I'trengthen their faith? I believe you will say with one voice, " No. " Not one-father, mother, or child-of all that community, was taken with cholera, although funerals were passing their door every hour of the day. We left them in a few days entirely at peace with one another. They went out with us a~ far as the Oronte!!, and they stood with us on the bank of that river. We knelt down in prayer togethe~, and they bade us " Godspeed" on our way.

These, brethren, are some living pictures of what medical missions can do in heathen lands.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. NOv.;'·

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VII.· [EDITORIAL-A. 'T. p.] MOFFAT AND AFRIOANER.

ROBERT MOFFAT, the poor Scotch lad who, by living on beggar's fare, man-' aged to get an education in theologv and medicine. must evermore stand as the pioneer of Central African exploration. When on the last day of October, seventy:one years ago, he set sail Cor the Cape of Good Hope, he was only twenty years old. But in all the qualities that assure both maturity and heroism he was a full-grown man.

As not infrequently occurs, his greatest' obstacles were 'found, not in the hopeless paganism of the degraded tribes of the Dark Continent, but in the apathy, if not antipathy, of the representatives of Christian governments.

The British governor would have penned him up within the bounds of Cape Colony, lest he should complicate the relations of the settlers with the tribes of the interiot'. While fighting out this battle with the powers that be, he studied Dutch' with a pious Hollander, that he might preach to the Boers and their servants.

Aftel'wards, when permission was obtained, while traveling to the country of the Bechuanas, at the close of his fit'st day's journey, he stopped at a farm- house and offered to preach to the people that evening. In.the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underdeath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But he was waiting for others to come in, and he asked how soon the working people were coming in. "Work people?" impatiently cried the farmer, "you don't mean the Hottentots!- the blacks. You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table! II A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as he was, 1-11'. Moffat was disconcerted on(y for a moment. Lift- ing his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remal'ks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew, and twenty-seventh verse: "Truth, Lord, yet the dOg& eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table." Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these wor«s with his eyes steadily fixed on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a thit'd time repeated the words. An- griiy the Boer cried out, "Well, weU, bring them in." A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen and Moffat preached to them the blessed Word of God. .

Ten yeai·s passed and the missionary was passing again that way. Those work-people, seeillg him ran after to thank him for telling them the way of Christ itJ that sermon. His whole life in Africa was a witness to miracles of transformation. He had'no scorn and contempt toward the sable sons of Africa. He found the most degraded of them open to the impressions of the. gospel, and even th~ worst and most unimpressible among them were compelled to confess the power of the gospel to renew. A savage, cruel chief, who bated themissionat'ies, had a dog who chewed and swallowed a copy of the' book of Psalms, for the sake of the soft sheepskin in which it was bound. The enraged chief declared his dog worthless; "he would no more bite or tear, now that he had swallowed a Ch1'istian book." This godly, devoted missionary preached and taught the warlike Bechuanas tili they put away their clubs and knives, and farming utensils took the place of bows and arrows and spears. This came to be talked over among the people. It was so wonderful that the other tribes could o'nly account for it as an instance of wonderful magic. There was nothing they knew of that would lead men like the Bechuanas to put war to an end and no longer rob and kill.

This all all had a peculiar illustration. Mr. Moffat, seeking to carry the gospel furth~r inland, rode up to an African village. Owing to the peculiarity of the construction of an African village, its huts are arranged in concentric circles, the doors opening toward the center,' where iil a large open court. He could, consequently, see only the backs of the outside drcle of houses, but he could hear singing. He came nearer, and rode into the midst of the houses, but saw no one; he rode into the central court before he understood the forsaken condition of the viilage. There he found gathered all the women and children and a few older men; but the strong and younger men were gone. The song they were singing, if translated, would read somewhat thus: .. Mammy's man will com~ again: He bas gone to tbe land of Jesus: Baby's dad will come again; He bas gone to tbe land of Jesns.

There is no murder tbere, There are no robbers tbere, There is none to hunt them tbere, In thd land of J e8U8. They will bring corn and clotb, They wiII bring brass and iron, They will fondle the cbildren, When they come from the land of Jesus."

This land of Jesus was no other than Bechuana land, from which he had come. These poor villagers knew neither Moffat nor his Master, but they had learned that in that country, where the men had gone to barter arid' trade, the name of Jesus had wrought such wonders that now there were none there that would rob or murder or do harm, Will anyone tell of any other name that has had such a charm on the degraded, depraved hearts of the worst of men as the name of Jesus? This alone, through all history, is the miracle-worker. It sways men until they beat swords into plow-shares and spears into pruning-hooks, and l~arn war no more.

Moffat was speeially warned against the notoriolls Africaner, whose name was the terror of all the country. Some prophesied that he would be eaten up by the monster; others were sure that lie would be killed, and his skull be turned into a drinking cup, and his skin into the cover of a drum. Never- theless, the heroic young missionary went stt-aight for the kraal of the cruel marauderand murderer. He was accompanied by Ebner, the missionary, who was not in favor at Africaner's court, and who soon had to flee, leaving Moffat alone with a bloodthirsty monarch and a people as treacherous as he. But God had armed Moffat with a spirit not of fear but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. He was a man of singular grace and tact. He quietly but firmly planted his foot iii Africaner's realms and began work. He opened a school, commenced stated services of worship, and went about among the people, living simply, self-denyingly and prayerfully. A/rieaner himse7/was hisjil'st convert! The wild Namaqua warrior WaS turned into a gentle child. The change in this chief was a moral miracle. W olfish ~'apac­ ity, leonine ferocity, leopardish treachery, gave way before the meekness and

STORY OF ST. KILDA

mildnessof the lamb or kid. He whose sole aim and ambition had beell to rob and to slay, to l!!ad his people out into expeditions fOl' plunder and vio- lence now seemed absorbed by one passion, zeal for God and his missionary. He sethis subjects to building a house for Mr. Moffat, made him a present of cows. became a regular and devout worshiper, mourned heartily over his past life, and habitually studied the Word of God. He could not do enough for the man who had led him to Jesus. When Moffat's life hung in the balance with African fever he nursed him through the crisis of delirium; when he had to visit Cape Town, Africaner went with him, knowing thata price had been set for years upon his own head as an outlaw and a public enemy. No marvel that when he made his appearance in Cape Colony, the people were aston- ished at the transformation. It was more wonderful than when Saul the arch-persecutor was suddenly transformed into Paul the apostle.

The world may safely be challenged to produce one such change as the fruit of mere scientific or ethical methods I Here was a. notorious free- booter, the scourge and curse and terror of the whole of South Africa. He was brought under the influence of the gospel, wept like a child, and sought and found pardon and grace in Jesus. The lion became a la.mb. Moffat tes- tified that during his entire residence among his people, he remembered no occasion on which he had been grieved with him or found reason for com- plaint; and even his very faults leaned to the side of virtue. On his way to Cape Town with Mr. Moffat, a distance of 600 miles, the whole road lay through a country which had been laid waste ~y this robber chief and his retainers. The Dutch farmers could not believe that this converted man was actually Africaner; and one of them lifted his hands, when he saw him and exclaimed: "This is the eighth wonder of the world! Great God, what a miracle of Thy power and grace!"

He who had long shed blood without cause would now shed his own for Christ's sake with as little hesitation. When he found his own death ap- proa.ching, he gathered his people around him and charged them, as Moses and Joshua did Israel. "We are not now what we once were, savages, but men professing to be taught according to the gospel. Let us then do ac- cordingly." Then, with unspeakable tenderness and gentleness, he coun- seled them to live peaceably with all men;' to engage in no undertaking without the advice of Christian guides; to remain together as one people; to receive and welcome all missionaries, assent of God; and then gave them his parting blessing. His own aying confession would have graced the lips of the Apostle of the Gentiles. "I feel that I love God, and that He has done much for me of which I am totally unworthy. My former life is ::, stained with blood; but Jesus CHrist has bought my pardon and I am going to heaven. Beware of falling into the same evils into which I have so often led you; but seek God and He will be found of you, and direct you." Hav- ing said this, Africailer fell asleep, himself having furnished one of the most unanswerable proofs that the gospel is the po~er of God unto s;Uvation, STORY OF ST. KILDA.

BY MISS C. RAINY, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

ST. KILDA is one or' a small group of islands about eighty miles west of Harris. It has from seventy to eighty inhabitants, who are famed for their' skill in snaring the sea-birds that swarm on its precipices, and whose oil and feathers are the staple export of the island. There are alsa sheep and cattle so on the island, that absolute starvation is not to be feared; but the chief ,vant is vegetables or farinaceous food. Twice a year the proprietor sends a vessel with supplies of coals (as they "- have no peatsj, meat and other necessaries, and to receive the rents paid by the crofters in kind. But as there are no harbors, it is dangerous to approach the island in winter, and for seven or eight months of each year there is no communication with the outer world. The few boats possessed by the St. Kildans have to be dragged up on shore, when not in use, so can- not, therefore, be of very great size. Once or twice they have dared the pass- age to Harris in one of these small open boats, but never without great risk.

They are not very good sailors, as there is not much inducement for them to put to sea.

On the 12th to 14th of September, 1885, a storm of unexampled fury destroyed their crops of barley, oats and potatoes. Such of the crop as was ripe was threshed out by the wind, and the soft spray made havoc of their greEln crops. The last vessel for the season had visited them shortly before and left some supplies, but they felt sure they would be in great straits before the following May, when the earliest hope of succor in the ordinary way was to be looked for. It sometimes does not come till June. They had no seed for their little crofts.

In these circumstances the Free Church minister, who has been about twenty years in the island, wrote to Dr. Rainy for help. The letter was inclosed in a bottle, which was put into a little hold or cavity in a boat about a yard long, made out of a piece of drift wood. The boat had a lug- sail set, and a piece of old iron for a keel; a lid was nailed over the bottle, and on it the words, "Please open," .were branded. On the little boat was also the name St. Kilda. It was made by a member of the Ladies' Associa- tion then in the island. Mr. Mackay's letter was dated 16th September, but I am not sure what day it was dispatched. On the 28th September the little boat was picked up by an old man on the shore of Taransay, an island in the Sound of Harris, and' taken to a member of the same association who was there. He opened the hold, found the bottle, and inclosed the letter to Principal Rainy, with one from himself telling when it was found; but several days elapsed before the weather was calm enough to send this mis- sive, nine miles by sea, from Taransay to the post-office at TlJ,rbert Harris.

Dr. Rainy received it 3d October. He communicated with the Scotch secre- tary, the proprietor, the newspapers and some private friends. The latter thought it important to send help without delay, lest the St. Kildans should, in despair, attempt to cross to Harris themselves.

.A steamer was chartered, supplies of meat, potatoes and seed were put on board, and she reached St. Kilda on the 18th October, after the finest passage on record. '

It was characteristic of the people that, as it was the Sabbath when they arrived, they declined to land the meat, etc., till 1st November, on Monday; but it was moo'nlight and a calm sea, and all was safely delivered. On the 22d a government vessel arrived and inquired into their condition, and, of course, found them well off.

One great advantage of this incident is that it affords them a hope in any future extremity. Of five missives sent off bv them, four, at least, found their way to human hands. One went to Orkney, one to Uig in Lewis, one to Eriskay, an island on the ea.st side of South Uist. But the little ship, with the principal message, came straight before the wind to an island almost due east of St. Kilda, and it did not land on its barren, western shore, but wal; carried round by the currents to a point where human habitations exist.

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA

MRS. MURILLA B. INGALLS, OF MONGZAI, BURMA.

WRITTEN OUT BY DR. J. N. MURDOCK, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

THE progress of missions has been more than once illustrated by instances of the establishment of large and fruitful mission stations by women. One of the most successful stations in the Burman department of our own missions in Burma was opened by a woman, and has led to the establishment of one of the largest and most prosperous Burman churches in the world. Yet she pronounces no discourses, and performs no ecclesiastical functions. She teaches the women and the men all that concerns Christian truth and church organization. She guides the church in the appointment of its pastor, instructs him in Bible truth and in pastoral theology, including homiletical training, and supervises all the work of the station. She keeps an eye on the schools and is sure to detect aptitude for teaching in any of the pupils, and sends them out to teach in the village sc~ools. She has established zoyat preaching, organized a circulating library, and keeps up a system of Bible and tract distribution throughout the district. She has en_ countered difficultIes, Lut her perfect mastery of herself, her good judgment, her equable temperament, her firmness joined by kindness, her I'eady tact, and her Christian spil'it have brought her through in triumph. No jar has up to this time produced any violent change, nor has any impediment resulted in anything more than a temporary check to the prosperity of the mission. Her greatest difficulty with her people of late years has resulted from her persistent refusal to baptize her converts and to solemnize their marriages.

And yet so delicate is this woman's sense of womanly propriety, that you could scarcely induce her to stand on a public platform and face a promiscuous audience, even though she might not be asked to speak. A real overseer and leader of a numerous Christian flock, she does her work mostly in private, satisfied if she can only see her teachings reproduced in the public ser. mons and lectures of her native helpers, and bearing fruit in the lives of her people. In her relations with other missionaries she is unassuming and deferent, calling them to her aid for the purpose of ordinations, dedications, and other ecclesiastical observances. At first the wish would sometimes arise that this woman were a man; but that wish long since resolved itself into the prayer that God would give us more men, and women, too, of kindred spirit and equal faculty. "The tools to those who can use them," applies to women as well as to men. It seems that the Lord is a respecter neither of persons nor of sexes. And unless we misread the signs of the times examples of this kind will multiply, and greatly add to the increase of missionary force and efficiency.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

OF course it is well understood that the ecclesiastical policy of Prince Bismarck is thoroughly subordmated to his political ambitions. When he found his account in persecuting the Roman Catholic church, he persecuted her. Now that he finds his account in petting her, he pets her. Protestantism, except in the prime of Calvinism, has always been too pliant before the State, but above all in Germany, and therefore Bismarck thinks himself secure of that, whether he pets it or snubs it, or lets it alone. Accordingly the Rheinische Missions Berichte remarks: .. If God the Lord in our days leads our Evangelical Church throu!rh ways of humiliation,

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

if all manner of government support is taken from her. if she is obliged to stand far behind the Roman Church and her princes in honor and public repute, we ought not to take this in any way as a strange thing, but should see therein a gracious providence of our God, who means to detach our church from all false props, which can never be of real advantage, that she may become the more sound and vigorous in her inner life, and be more and more fully led to attach herself exclusively to her Lord and Saviour, and put all her confidence in Him alone, and not in men and princes. And, indeed, can we not plainly see In the variousregions of our German fatherland that the Christian life is the most embarrassed precisely there where it has been the most fostered and supported by the state for a long ti;"e back, and that, on the other hand, it has prospered the best where it has received the.1eassupport from the civil treasury, where it has had to depend the most largely on itself? If we only, in this time, approve ourselves in grf'at patience as the ministers and servants of God, all will go well, and we need have no anxiety because Rome is so highly exalted and so greatly privileged, and begins-in her turn to fancy, that now it must surely be that her victory over the Evangelical Church will soon be complete." . . . .. If, in 1788, anyone had ventured to predict, that in a hundred years Protestant Germany would yearly contribute, in voluntary gifts of Christian love, $600,000 for foreign missions, and at least ten times that amount for all the various departments of home missions, no one would have believed it, or,if he had, would have said: At all events that will bean absolntelyoverwhelming burden, nnder which all the life of the Evangelical Church will be smothered. And yet, instead of suffocation, reviving energy is what has come to pass." . . . "There is a parable of much meaning, which says: God the Lord first made the bir<1.s beautiful, as now, with varlOUS plumage, but without wings. Then He attached the wings to them loosely. Some of them refused to carry this additional weil:"ht, and "ast;t off. These became the wingless birds, which cannot fly. Bnt those who willingly bore ~he new burden Boon found the wings growing fast, and rose freely and gladly into the air. In like manner. in these last hundred years. two new and mighty wings, by God's grace, have grown fast on our Protestant Church-the Inner and the Outer Mission-with which she can freely aud joyfully swing herself upward towards God, and with these there is no need that she should sink away, or have any fears of being swallowed up by Rome."

The French missionaries among the Bassutos continue to report a great increase of attention to the gospel. Mr. Jacottet, writing under date of January 18, 1888, says: "If you knew of the movement which is just now impelling a great part of the tribe toward the gospel, how all doors are open to us, you would understand that we need to perform impossibilities to take advantage of this time of Divine visitation. There is, as it were, a veritable billow of grace which God is sending over us. I am persuaded that this movement, whether it proves to be lasting or transient, will draw aftel· it new responsibilities, and that, whether we will or not, we shall be obliged to do much more than we are doing at present."

The Bassuto country is in great economical embarassment, resulting from so remarkable an abundance of the late harvests, that in the excessive difficulty of transporting them to a profitable market, prices have so declined as to make it almost impossible to raise money. and to derange all calculations in regard to the contributions of the native churches, and the support of the native evangelists. As a friend says, in the Journal des Missions Evangeliques: " It is a strange thing, distress born of abundance." A sack of grain, which used to sell for 12 or even 20 francs, now sells for 3 francs or less. And the evangelists themselves grow all the food they nl'.ed, whIle their people, in view of this fall of pl'ices, proceeding from American competition, hl'.ve no means of supplying their other wants. But it seems there are signs of as great an enlargement of the spiritual harvest. But, as Mr. Jourse writes, " Although I know not how these straits will end, yet I know that God, who has done so much for the good of this tribe, authorizes us to count on Hilll for the future."

It is pleasant, in going through a French missionary magazine, to lind ourselves accompanied by the spirit of gentle gayety, and refined c0urtesy, whichare national characteristics. We know that the French are pre-emi- ' nently the missionaries of the Roman Catholic church, and though Protestantism is not sufficiently prevalent in France, especially since the retrocession of Alsace-Lorraine, to airord many Protestant missionaries abroad, yet what there are furnish a distinct and peculiarly amiable element of the missionary force. A bright side of French interference at the Gaboon, corresponding to Gel'man interference in Mozambique, will be that it will make us more familiar with our Hugenot brethren.

M. Dieterlen, in speaking of a young Bassuto who is in training for a native evangelist, touches pleasantly upon a question at once amusing and serious.

"John has at the school of Thaba-Bossiou ajiancee who is trying to be educated and to develop herself in so far as to be on a leyel with her expected husband. This conjugal questiou is of immense importance for the success of the native pastorate; for of what use to have educated and civilized men if their wiYes are ignorant and anchored in the groveling habitudes in which too often we find the women of this country! John wiUha.ve the privilege of possessing a wife who will be after a fashion prepared to become the companion and helpmeet of a pastor. Acc"rdingly it is with no slight interest that I observe the development of this female school,!Dr Ido not know but that we shall have to recommend to our future theologues only to fall in love with such young Bassutoesses as can produce a diploma signed by M. Jacottet and lIIademoiselle Miriam Cochet, and certifying that they have made satisfactory advancement in their studies.

"So much for the students. As to the professors, the Theological Institute numbers justas many as it does students: three professors for three students. It is curious, but it 1S the fact. It is evident that to deyelop these young people we need to teach them some- '0 thiug besides theology. Everything is in the first elements among tbe Bassutos, and it is important enlarge their minds and to freshen up their intelligence, so that they may not be all abroad as soon as any subject is broa.ched not immediately religious. This Is why M. Casalis, our missionary physician, and our man of science, gives them elementary lessons in physiology and chemistry, in which they take a great interest.

"They should also be not unintelligent of ,eneral history, literature, etc. These lessons, supplemented moreover by courses of algebra, and of geology, are given them by a youn~ girl, Mademoiselle Aline Mabille. I know that Mademoiselle Mabille will upbraid me for having spoken of her and disclosed to our friends the part which she takes in the education of our theologues. She knows that a good many people have prejudices against instruction given by young ladies to persons of the more lordly sex, especially to embryo pastors. BUt how could I, in all honor, escape from mentioning the part borne by her in onr theological course? It is not my fault that she has so admirable a preparation and so peculIar a gift of IBstruction, so as to exercise an activity, whose good results I discover every day. If I have done wroag in mentioning my two coadjutors, we will suppose all unsaid, and pass on to the theological lessons, properly so-called, the burden of which rests ·on my weak shoulders."

"In studying the Bible and Church history," says M. Dieterlen, "among the Bassutos, our students pass incessantly from theory to practice, from the book to the reality; for, to obtain useful results, we have to translate from tha Shemitic or Japhetic into the Hamitic everything which we read or learn." The imperfection of this transfusion is, perhaps, a burden under which all our Christianity labors unto this day.

M. Dieterlen, we may remark, teaches a large Bible class, and every Sunpreaches somewhere to a congregation of heathen.

M. Jeanmairet, from the Zambesi, writes that, in their own despite, their newly founded mission on this great river is thus far substantially a mission to the chiefs and their immediate attendants! "Were the villages swarming with people," he says, "only the families of the chiefs would attend the services." Here, then, the Christianization of the chiefs will have to showitself by a.n extension 01 beneficence downward. M. Brandt, of the French Protestant Mission in Senegambia, remarking on the well-known fact that the memory in Africans is greatly superior to their reasoniug powers, ascribes this to the fact that, having no alphabet, they have for countless ages committed everything to their memory, so that it has at last absorbed almost all the other faculties. It is at least true that they have been more absolutely destitute of all mean~ of assisting the memory than any other race.

The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for this Rfonth, remarks with just severity: •'After Europe has traversed a phase of international ideality, a new period announces Itselffor the end of the century, that of a passionate, often acrimonious, sometimes almost insane, affirmationof nationality. The fashion of international conventionsand friendly gatherings seemed likely to level the Pyrenees and bridge the Rhine and the V.stula ; now, on the other hand. the missions among the heathen, far beyond the seas, long ignored, always misrepresented, have to serve as instruments of national aggrandizement. In Europe, the nationalities intrench themselves behind their ramparts, but only to make, beyond the ocean, e1l'0rts for expansion which might well overtax the strength of some of them. And it is still the poor, much-enduring missions, which su1l'er from these pretensions of the national Ego."

The Journal then proceeds to speak of the pressure put upon the English Baptists of Guinea, resulting in their giving way to German ones; to the partial paralysis of our American mission at the Gaboon, induced by the requirement to teach only French in its schools; and to the arrogant despotism of our Indian Commissioner, in prescribing the vernacular in th'e Dakota missionary schools; as well as to the order given by Germany that French priests shall only be tolerated in Zanzibar until German missionaries can be provided. Then, after speaking of the disorders at Ponape, the blame of which, however, it acquits the government of Madrid, the Journal adds: .. But how many outrages in those distant countries whose echo never reaches the ear of Christendom I At the end of the nineteenth century, aswell as during the closing years of the eighteenth, the gospel of eternal life is to be preached to every nation, of every tongue. But how much more difficult and delicate does the work of the missionary become, since his countrymen, or other Europeans, have conceived the idea of 'protecting' the natives. whether pagan or Christian I Savagery. cannibalism itself, were hindrances less painful, less hard to surmount, tha.n the misconduct and demoralizing influence of the whites, and the exaggerations of national egoism in these distant countries."

The Journal again speaks of the "hideous wound" of the slave-trade, inflicted by Islam on Africa, but, with a holy bitterness of irony, bids us be of good cheer, for that Christendom is applying an efficacious remedy by the importation of alcoholic drinks in such redundance that, if only kept up for a measurable time, it will certainly destroy the slave-trade by destroying all the people that could be enslaved!

M. Casal is remarks that the awakening among the Bassutos, although even now resulting in many conversions, would be still more fruitful, were it not for polygamy. The husbands are afraid of losing their wives. In some .districts an actual persecution is raging-of course not unto death. In all, about 500 persons have lately given their names as having abandoned heathenism. The movement is a test of the reality of the previously existing Christianity, for in the villages where scandal had been given by Christians, no good results have appeared, nor have any appeared where the church members have not long been actively engaged in spreading the knowledge of the gospel. The movement began, indeed, with a meeting exclusively of heathens, voluntarily held for the sake of being examined as to their knowledge, which surprised the missionaries by an altogether unexpected measure of doctrinal intelligence.

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA. [Nov,,'

Mention has previously been made in this REVIEW, that last year there was a celebration in South Africa of the one hundred and fiftieth anniversaryof the arrival of the first missionary to the Hottentots, the Moravian, George Schmidt. We give the following interesting extract fl'om a memol'ial discourse of Pastor Koelbing in Germany. Speaking of Schmidt's final expulsion by the Dutch authorities after having gathered a group of converted natives, Herr Koelbing goes on to say: .. At first, it is true, Schmidt's work seemed anmhilated, Africo, to whom he, at his departure, committed hid cottage and garden, together with Joshua, remained there till about 1756, waiting for the return of their beloved teacher, After that nothing more is known of them, Yet the memory of the Hotteutot's faithful friend remained; the almond and apricot trees WhICh he had planted blossomed and bore fruit, and the Dutch New Testament which he had left behind was honored as a sacred relic, The Hottentots still persevered, in the hopc that once more teachers woulcl come. After decades of years an old man in the neighborhood of'Bavianskloof gathered his chIldren around him, and said: •You are Hottentots, and by men you are despised; out I see in my heart that God will again send teachers out of a far land, I am old, my eyes will not see them; but you are young; you will see them, When they come, then go to them, and follow them I' And at that very time, at Bertbelsdorr, near Herrnhut, a white father had also gathered his children about him. It was the gray-haIred BIShop Spangenberg, the successor of Count Zinzendor! in the conduct of the Brethren's Church, He presided for the last tIme in the Elders' Conference, and on thIs occasion, with solemn pathos, admonished the brethren: 'Do not give up Africa I' And not long afterwards, in the year 1792, the opposition of the adversaries to misslons ceased, and three mIssionaries were permitted to come out again to the Cape, They found Geurge Smith's pear-tree, which he had planted near his cottage greatly grown, and gave their first sermons under its shadow, They came also upon yet remaimng traces of blessing attending the labors of the falthfui missionary;and a poor old dame, now almost blind, exclaImed, with the utmost fire, when she heard that teo.cber~ had come again: 'God be praised I' and brought out a book, carefully wrapped in 3. sheep. skin, It was Schmidt's New Testament, and she the Lena (tbat is, Magdalena) whom he had baptized, The blessinl;' of God was on the work. After a few years a. noble congrega, tion was gathered in Bavianskloof, which, when the land, to the blessing of the mIssionary work, came under Enghsh rule, received the beautiful name of Gnadenthal, 'Gracevale. To-day three thousand Christians dwell at the 10'l'ely place, in the shade of the oak, apricot and peach trees, WhICh remmd us of the blessed work of the faIthful gardener, George Schmidt. There yet towers at Gnadenthal a mighty pear-tree, a scion of the first one planted by him on the spot where he delIvered his first discourses to his people. They yet preserve there as a precious relic his New Testament, the bie.sing of which has now come not only upon the Cape Colony, but likeWIse over Eastern and Western Africa, For WIth the Brethren's Church there have also entered mto the work other Germans, as well as Englishmen, Hollanders and SWItzers, Frenchmen, Scandinavians, and Americans, men of all tbe sections of the Church, following in the blessed path first broken out by George Schmidt. And our hearts, too, find it an occasion of thankful joy, to thmk on the hundred and fiftieth anmversaryof the beginning of his miSSIOn, and of the faithful missionary himself, one of such servo.nts of God as are portrayed by Paul in 2 Corinthians vi: • In much patience, in afflIctions, in neceSSitIes, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, In tumults, in labors, in watchings, III fastlugs; by pureness.. by knowledge, by lODgsutrer- ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armor or righteousness on the right ho.nd and on the left, by honor and d,s- honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we lIve; as chastened, and not killed; ""8 sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rlCh; a.s having nothing a~<:l yet possesslng all things,'"

MISSION WORK ON LAKE NYASSA, AFRICA.

IN face of the action of the Portuguese on the Zambesi and the Arabs at the north end of Lake Nyassa, it is important that British people should understand something of the positIOn and work of their missionaries there, and how they may be affected by these movements, The one outlet for the watel'S of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, which !lows into the Zambesi. Except for a short distance in one part, this river is navigable throughout its course. Some sixty or seventy miles after it leaves the lake it takes a bend westward, and here below Matope, a station of the African Lakes Company, it b.ecomes unnavigable by reason of the Murchison Cataracts. Below these is another station of the African Lakes Company at Katunga's, and from here there is no further difficulty in navigating the river. All goods, therefore, and passengers bound for Nyassa are landed from the African Lakes Company's steamer at Katunga's, and after a journey of some seventy miles across a ridge of high ground are put on the river again at Matope. About halfway between Katunga's and Matope is the African Lakes Company's store and settlement·at Mandala, and little more than a mile from it the flourishing mission village of Blantyre of the Established Church of Scotland. It is wonderful to see this village, with its gardens, schools and houses, in the midst of Africa. The writer has twice within the last three years, when visiting Nyassa, experienced the generous hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre, and so can speak from his own personal observation. Being situated on such high ground, the climate is much more favorable to Europeans than is the case in most other mission stations in that region. It is easier also, for the same reason, to grow fruits and vegetables imported from Europe. It is difficult to overestimate the effects of such a settlement as a civilIzing agency in the country. Mr. Hetherwick, who was in charge of the station for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, has mastered the language of the great Yao tribe, and has lately published a translation of St. Matthew's Gospel which shows a wonderful grasp of the genius of the language. Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his mission station, some fifty miles to the northeast, under Jl,fount Zomba. Mr. Scott is said to be equally a master of Chinyanja, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The English government have recognized the important influence these settlements are likelv to have by appointing a consul on Nyassa, who has latply built a house close to the flourishing coffee and sugar plantations of Mr. Buchanan under Mount Zomba, some fOJ·ty miles from Blantyre, and near Lake Kilwa or ShirlVa. Mr. Buchanan is also a good Yao scholar, and takes care to teach the people who come to him in considerable numbers for enJployment. Situuated high up on the slope of Mount Zomba, which rises precipitously above it-the streams which rush down from its summit being diverted and distributed so as to form a system of irrigation for the different crops-Mr. Buchanan's plantation is a picture of beauty and prosperity, and offers every prospect of health and permanence. But all these settlements must depend very much for their welfare on their waterway to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambesi. They were established under the belief that this waterway would be always open to them without interference. It would be very disastrous if they felt that they were entirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese on the coast might at any time choose to do. Those who live there haye good reason to watch jealously any encroachment on liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to be guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a little firmness on the part of the English Government is all that is wanted for their adequate protection. The difficulties of establishing missions in the region of Nyassa are ,sufficiently great without any obstacles being put in their way, by a European power.

When we come to Lake Nyassa itself we find missions established on each side of the lake. On the west side are the stations at Cape Maclear and Bandawe, while connected with the latter are sub-stations, amongst which Is an important mission to the Angoni, a marauding tribe of Zulu origin. Dr. Laws at Bandawe has been a long time in the country, and has thor-

BRIEl' NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CH.AR.ACTER. [NOv;, I

_oughly won the confidence of the people. On one occasion when the writer visited him, some five or six hundred people assembled in his schools, in which large numbers of children are taught daily. • • . All this work is threat- ened, as well as that of the Universities' Mission, on the east side of the lake, if the African Lakes Company is to be subject to hindrances on the river below. There is another danger WhiCh has lately shown itself in acute form-the danger-which arises from the impatience of the Arabs at the presence of Europeans and their influence on the lake. For some time in that district there f;eems to have been an abatement of those horrors which Dr. Livingstone describes as witnessed by him and perpetrated by Arab slave-traders. In all probability that has been caused very much by the presence of English and Scotch missionaries and traders, with their steamers on the lake. The news of what happened last year at Karomga, near the north end of the lake, shows that the Arabs are only biding their time to re- peat on the shores of Lake Nyassa the murderous raids which have always marked their course.. Surely we are not going to offer the spectacle to Europe of abandoning Lake Nyassa, discovered by English enterprise, on which subjects of Britain, alone of European powers, have settled for pur- poses of trade or the higher purposes of religion, to the Arabs and the deso- lations of the slave-trade.-Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] A Handbook Of Fweign Mis8ions. London: The lteligiqus Tract Society. 1888. Price, $1.

This is a handy and valuable little volume. It contains an account of the principal Protestant missionary societies in Great Britain, with brief notices of those on the Continent and in America. Likewise, in an appendix, an interesting outline of Roman Catholic Missions by Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the late World's Missionary Conference. The accounts of the societies of Great Britain are sufficiently full to give the reader an intelligent view of their operations. The figures given, statements made, and statistical tables furnished, are mainly from official sources, and of the latest available date. The notices of Continental and American societies are very brief, and in many cases inaccurate; on the whole, of very little worth. In the way of contrast, great injustice is done them.

A Century of Ohristian Progress and Its Lessons. By James Johnston, author of" A Century of Protestant Missions," etc. London: James Nisbet & Co. Price, 75 cents. 1888.

This is a l'emarkable, and in some respects very curious, work in its demonstrated results. It deals, by a careful inductive process of investigation, with the question of the increase or diminution of population in various count~'ies and of various nationalities and religions. The statistics are full and highly instructive, and have been gathered, evidently, with care, and are marshaled with great skill. The chapter on the" Progress of Christian Nations Compared with those undel' the Dominant Religions of the W orId," is specially interesting and valuable. By his showing the increase of the heathen during the century of missions is startling, the increase in India alone being 108,000,000. The increase inChina fl'om 1792 to 1842 is shown to have been 107,000,000, and the present population to be 382,000,000. The volume deserves not only general reading in aU mission circles, but serious and earnest study. Its facts and" lessons". have essential bearings on the progress of missions. Among the Cannibal8 of New Guinea. By Rev. S. MeFarlane, LL.D., F.R.G.S. Londo~: John Snow & Co. Price, $1.25. 1888.

This is the first of a series of manuals written for the London Missionary Society, giving an account of the various missions connected with that society. The work, in this instance, could not have fallen into better hands. As in "The Story of the Lifu Mission," which he has already told in print, Dr. McFarlane writes from personal knowledge and experience. as one of the heroic pioneer missionaries to these cannibals: "I have simplygone back In thought and lived over again our life in New Guinea." The picture is a. graphic one, an exciting and deeply interesting one, and is sketched by the hand of a master. The mission has been crowned with great success. The change in fifteen years has been almost miraculous. The New Guinea Mission is another proof of the transforming power of the gospel, well calculated to stimulate the missionary :opirit.

The Last Journal of Bishop Bannington, being Narratives of a Journey through Palestine in 1884. A Journey through Masai-Land and U-Soga in 1885. Edited by E. C. Dawson, author of .. The Life and Work of James Hannington." New York: E. & G. B. Youug & Co. Price, $1.25.

When the" Life of Bishop Hannington," which we have already noticed, was publshed, his diaries, which relate to the period between June, 1883, and November, 1884, had not been recovered. Since then they have been sent home from the center of Africa. Among these was a detaIled description of his visitation to the churches of' Palestine and Syria. The other diary was recovered from King Muanga in 1886. With regard to the recovery of thIS diary, Mr. Ashe wrote from U-Ganda: "This evening Mackay obtallled the most valuable thing, belonging to the Bishop, which has yet 00me to hghtthe diary of his march, full of thrilling adventures and hairbreadth escapes. written up to the very day of his murder." Those who have read the life of this martyred missionary will desire to possess this supplemental volume, and read the details of his last heroic conduct III his own words.

FO'I'eign Missions of the Prote8tant Churche8. By Rev, J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. London: Nisbet & Co. Price, 25 cents.

We commend this book very warmly to the attention of our readers Within a very limited compass the author gives a great amount of most valu- able information, and he does it in an exceedingly interesting way. HI~ object is threefold: 1. To show what has been done in the way of missions 2. To indicate from the character of the non-Christian religions what yet reo quires to be done. 3. To describe the methods which are now being employed with a view to the subjugation of the world to Christ. There are few men living who know so much at first-hand of whatls doing-especially III India- in the way of mIssionary effort, as the author. .

Notes on Mi88ionary Sul!jeet8. By Robert Needham Cust, LL.D., late Member of H. M. Indian Civil Service, etc. London: Elliot Stock. 1888.

The title given above gives a very imperfect idea of the extent and vaiue of this work. It comes to us in foul' parts, with neat paper covers.

Part 1. Observations and Reflections on Missionary Societies. Language Illustrated by Bible Translation. Pp. 127. .

Part II. Essays on the Great Problems Outside the Orbit of Pure Evangel- istic Work, but which the Missionary has to Face. Pp. 183.

Part III. Relation of Missionaries to the Outer Wodd. Pp. 88.

Part IV. Missionary Addresses, Pictures and Notices. Pp. 118.

This work covers a very wide range'ofthought and dlscussion. Theauthor writes with remarkable ability, from a wide field of observation and experi- ence. He uses a free lance and expresses his convictions with entire freedom, though they are often not in harmony with received opinions. He is sometimes unduly severe in his criticisms, and yet we read him with zest and instruction. No one can doubt his entire sincerity and profound interest in thQ missionary cause. His style may be judged by the specimens we have given in our August and September numbers: "The Hero-Missionary," and "The Heroic Missionary Society." One or two papers in this work we hope to reproduce in our pages.

The Life and Life- Work of Behramji M. Malabari. By Dayaram Gidumal, LL.B., C.S. Bom- -bay. 1888.

This is strictly an Indian product, and will have more readers in India than abroad. The author, who is a judge at Ahmedabad, says in the preface: "While some consider Malabari sufiiciently enthusiastic. to be a ' Western Reformer,' there are others who, utterly ignorant of the ascetic life he leads, have dubbed him a Luther of rose and lavender." The. narrative here given l~laims to be an unvarnished one. It is interesting from a missionary point of view as giving the views oia remarkable native reformer on a great variety of topics connected with the religion, the institutions, the customs, and the changes occurring in India. In the matter of reforms we see what has been attempted from time to time, and what accomplished, There is much interesting reading in the volume.

Otlds and Ends,. or, Gleanings from Missionary Life. By Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.D., of Harpoot. Boston and Chicago: Congregational Sunday-School. Price, $1.25.

This book is meant to interest the yonng in missions. Those who have read the author's other works will not need to be told how fresh, breezy and often humorous and brilliant he is in all that he writes. This wod;: does not aim to give a history of the work in the Harpoot field, but to give information on various subjects connected with missionary life, which the people at home are always an,xious to know about.

. Teloogoo XU/sian Scrap-Book. By Thomas S. Shenston.

Published for the author at Brantford, Ont., who is Treasurer of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Qnebec. He has patiently gathet'ed in this book a vast amount of facts and history bearing on and illustrating this interesting mission. Indeed, it is in substance an authentic history of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of Ontario and Quebec, ol'ganized in 1877, up to which time it had acted as an auxiliary to the American Baptist Missionat·y Union. The operations of the society given here through a succession of years are liighly interesting. We give a fact or two going to show the importance of the mission which our Canadian Baptist brethren are carrying on among this people: "The Teloogoo conntry is somewhat of a triangnlar shape, its three lines being from 400 to eoo miles in leng-th, and lies on the sonthern part of India, on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal from Chicacde to Madras, a distance of 610 miles. It is within the Madras Presidency, and conseqnently nnder British rnle. The number of Teloogoos varionsly estimated at from 15,0(,0,000 to 17,000,000, or abont three and a half times that of Canada, and one-twentieth the entire population of Hindoostan. The greater portion, perhaps four-fifths, of whom reside within the above-described limits, and the remaiping one-fifth are scattered throughout HindooBtan."

The Chinese Evangelist, New York.

We desire to commend this neat little pape)' to the attention of our readers. It is printed in both the Chinese and English language-so It is edited by MI'. J. Stewal't Happel', son of Dr. Happel', President of the Christian College, Canton, China. The specimens we have seen of the paper show great tact and ability in its condnct and contents. With so many Chinamen in this country, many of whom are already converted to Christianity, and all of whom are open to gosp21 influences, snch an enterprise deserves success. It is a monthly. The subscription price is but $1 a year. Guy Maine, manager, 15 Univet'sity Place, New York.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Oommissioners for Boards. (From Woman's Board of Missions, Foreign Missions· $104,511.02; from Woman's Board of the In- terior, $43,872.97; from Woman's Board of THE seventy-eighth annual meetIDg the Pacific. $3,826.67 ; from Woman's Board of the Board was held at Cleveland, of the Pacific Isles, $300.) The receipts from 0., Oct. 2-5, 1888. The reports of the legacies, $146,352.84, were also larger than year's missionary operations, as well were ever received from the same source as of the financial condition of the during anyone year, except the years when the two extraordinary Otis and Swett be- Society, were satisfactory and highly quests came ~nto the treasury. This was a encouraging. Instead of a falling off gain over the preceding year from legacies .in receipts, as many feared from the of $47,938.25; over the average for the five action taken at the previous meeting, preceding years, of $33,608. The total rethere was a considerable increase re- ceipts tor the year from donations and lega- cies were $540,921.21, a gain over the preced- ported. The papers submitted by ing year of $75.548.22; over the average for the five preceding years, of $43,295. Adding the secretaries-" Out· Missionary to the donations and legacies the income Opportunity in China," by Dr. Smith; from permanent fnnds, $11,258.42, we are "India: Its Need and Oppodun- permitted to report as the tutal receipts ity," by Dr. Clark; "Papal Lands, from these sources, $552,179.63, a gain over European Turkey, India and Japan," the preceding year of $75,735.:36. and "Our Financial Outlook," by .. From the Swett bequest, 'set apart' by Dr. Alden-were all able and inspir- the Board • to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and edu- ing. Would that we could transfer cational departments of our missionary work them to our pages! We cannot abroad, emphasis being placed upon the characterize the meeting or give its present emergency in Japan, and upon the results, as it is still in progress at great opportnnity in China,' $62,500 has been appropriated for the purposes named, in- this writing. But we can give a bird's- cluding for Japan, $22,402.25. and for China, eye view of the work and fruits of $19,638.00. .. From the Otis bequest, set apart for new the past year, from advance sheets. missions, $51,082.58 has been appropriated RECEIP'I'S AND EXPENDITURES. for the work in West and Central and East U There has been received during the past Central Africa. in Shansi and Hong-Kong, in year, from donations, $394,56H.37, the largest Northern J3.pan and in Northern Mexico.

sum-if the donations during the period of .. These amounts, added to what has been the inflated currency of 1864-6l are reduced already reported as received from ordinary to 'a gold basis-ever received from this sources, with the balance in the treasury source during anyone year in the history of – at the beginning of the year, $1,577.13, have the Board, a gain over the preceding year placed at the disposal of the Committee, of $27,609.97; over the average for the five $667,289.34. The expenditures of the year preceding years of $9,687. Of this amount, havc amounted to $666,399.2.S, leaving a bal- $152,510.66 came from the four Woman's ance in the treasury of $890.09."

GENERAL SUMMARY, 1887-1888. 22 90 Mi.sions. 900 Number of Missions…………………………………•…….•••.••.•….•.•…….• 1,126 Number of Stations………. _'" __ ……………………………………………. . 61,188 Number of Out-stations. __ …… __ …………………………………………….. . Places for stated preaching.. _………………………………………………… . 100,914 A vera~e congregation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … . …………….. . Adherents.: ……………………………… _…………………………………. .

Laborers Employed.

Nnmber of ordained Missionaries (11 being Physicians) ……………. . 167 Number of Physicians not ordained, 8 men and 4 women …………… . 12 Number of other Male Assistants …………… _…………………… . 11 Number of Women (wives, 160; unmarried, besides 4 Physicians, 122) .. 282 Whole number of laborers sent from this country _…… _………… . 472 Number of Native Pastors………. _…. __ ……………. _….. _……. . 162 Nnmber of Native Preachers and Catechists…………… _………. __ . 448 Number of Native School-teac.hers……………………………….. . Number of other Native Helpers …… _…………………………… . 1,253 268–2,135 Whole number of laborers connected with the Missions…………. . 2,607 The Press. Pages printed, a.s nea.rly as can bl! learned.. " …………… …………… …….. 18,650,000 The (!hurches. 338 Number of Churches..•……….•…………..•…………•…….•……•…..•… 38.546 Number of Church Members………………………………………………… . 4,388 Added during the year……………………………………………………… . 105,477 Whole number from the first, as nearly as can be learned……•.•……………. : Educational Department.

Number of Theological Seminaries and Station Classes……….•…•…………. " 1'1 Pupils ……………………………………………………………………… . 251 Colleges and High Schools……….. , ………………………………………… , Number of Pupils in the above……………………………. , ……………… .. 00 Number of Boarding Schools for Girls…………………………………. , ….. .. 3,947 Number of Pupils in Boarding Schools for Girls………………………………. . Number of Common Schools…………………………………………………. . 50 Number of Pupils in Common Schools……………………………………… .. 3,068 Whole number under instruction…………………: ………………………… . Native Contributions…………………………………………… , ………… .. 892 34,81i5 42,733 8124,274 CONCLUIlION. I It regrets .. that while the receipts of the The secretaries ask for !I. reinforcement Board have been larger during the past of forty ordained missionariAs. nille physi- year, the increase has no~ been proportioned cians, and thirty single women, to sustain to the increased necessities of the work, and enlarge the work, and also for an ad- while the grand total of receipts for the vance of 8150.000 in the contributions of the missionary work of the Church has fallen off churches. more than 81,800 for the year. Nor can we "No figures," say the secretaries, Ucan afford to overlook the fact that only four do justice to the wide work of this Board- congregations and five ministers have been to the moral and social cha.nges wrought in added to the list of co-operating ministers the life and character of hundreds of thou- and congregations during the )·ear. Far sands. yea, of millions of our fellowmen. less than one-half of our congregations, and Yet figures may help direct attention to but little more than one-third ot our minis- some of the agencies employed, and help us ters, appear to be co-operating with our to realize in some feeble manner our obliga- Board in what you justly regard as the most tiOns toour greatLeaderfor His blessing the vital work of the denomination." We are past year. It is our privilege to report 1,050 glad to learn of the marked increase in the centers of evangelical effort-seventy more work of the Woman's Board, and also note than ever before; a net ga.in of one ordained with pleasure the resolution of the Woman'lI missionary, and of twenty young women Convention, at its recent meeting in Clinton connected with theWoman'sBoards; again Mo., to raise 810,00() for the Foreign work of nine pastors and fifty-five preachers; a during the current year.

gain of eleven churches, and of 4,388 in these Among the recommendations 01 many lands and languages who have made the committee we have space only confession of their faith in Christ-a larger for the following: number than in any previous year since the great ingathering at the Sandwich Islands; .. 8. That the Board of Missions take ima. gain of 1,000 young men and young women mediate steps toward establishing a thea-, in our high schools and colleges, till the logical training school in Japan. and that number approaches 7.000, who are 8rought the force of missionaries in that great field under the direct personal influence of thor- be increased as rapidly as possible. oughly cultured Christian teachers. Add to these over 34,000 children and youth in ., 9. That the movement toward organic common schools in which the Scrivtures are nnion among the mission forces and native daily read and prayer offered, and some con- Christians of different denominations in ception may be had of the vast work of Japan is, to us, an occasion of grea.t rejoic- Christian education in our hands, and of its ing. And if the union between the Congre_ prospective influence on the futnre of the gationalists and the United Church of missionary enterprise. Hardly less signifi- Christ, which consists of all Presbyterian cant in its bearings on the question of inde- Churches in that country except our own, is pendence and self-support were the contri- brought about, our mission is encouraged butions from native sources for various to enter said union. It this broader union, Christian objects, amounting in all to on the basis of the "Brief Statement" of 8124,274." doctrine proposed, should not be accom. plished, our mission is advised to ree.iprocate Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. auy overtures for union that may come from the United Church of Christ. If Cum- EXTRACTS from annual report for berland Presbyterians in Japan are satis_ 1887-88. made to the General Assem- fied to become a part of said United Chnrch, bly in May last. upon the basis of the exceptions to the Westminster Confession of Faith that artl The report of the Committee on Missions set forth in the Declaratory Act of the deals plainly with the condition of things. United Presbytsrian Church of Scotland, such a step will meet with the approbation received on profession. 4.308; received gain of children, 2.188 ; Sunday-school teachers. of this General Assembly." 2.606 ; Sunday-school scholars. 19.869 ; paro- chial school teachers. 272 ; parochial school STATISTICS. scholars. 11.484; contributions for educa- tional purposes. 828.415; home missions, Total contributions for the year: Home 814.538; foreign missions, 85.946; Orphan's Home, Church Extension, etc.• 819.477 ; for missions. 813.071 : Foreign. 89.418. the support of the gospel, erection of The Woman's Board of Foreign Missions churches, etc.• 8437.411. Some 38 years ago the Rev. Lars P. Esbjorn. then the only report 811.212.63. 1887. 1888. Incre""e. Swedish Lutheran minister in America, Ministers. .. .•. . . . . 1.563 1.584 21 was induced to come East and attend the convention of the Pittsburg Synod at North Licentiates…….. 240 246 6 Washington. Pa.• in order to collect fund& for the erection of two or three small Candidates. . . . . . . . . 247 262 15 churches in Henry and other counties in Illinois. where a few poor emigrants from Congregations.. ..• 2.540 2.1148 lOS Sweden were seeking to make a home for themselves. These are certainly astonish- Communicants…. 145.146 .151.929 6.783 ,ing results. Sunday-schools. … 82.883 85.890 3.027 General Oouncil of the Evangelical These statistics do not include the Col- Lutheran Ohurch in America, ored Cumberland Presbyterian Church. THE Foreign Mission work of this which numbers about 15.000 communicants. church is carried on mainly in the Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch in U.S.A. Godavery District, India. among the STATISTICS from March 1,1887, to Zelugus. Dr. Smucker, the English March 1, 1888 : Secretary, kindly sends us the statis- • A year of .. exceptional success" is reported. The two main fields are Latakiyeh tics of the mission as made out from and Tarsus. At the former mission there are four schools in efficient operation. having a July, 1887, to June 30, 1888: total of 659 pupils, an increase of 153 over the previous year. Added to the church, 31, Missionaries in field during year… …. 5 making the total membership 176. Number Wives in field during year. 4 of missionaries, 7; employees, 41. At the Tarsus Mission there are 506 pupils in the Native Ordained Pastors…………… 2 schools. 43 communicants. 15 baptisms dur- Native Unordained Evangelists and ing the year. 4 missionaries, 416 helpers. A school has been opened on the island of Catechists………………… …. '1 Cyprus .. and there are not wanting many Teachers-Rajahmundry, 8; Other indications," says the report. .. that the Lord is ca.lling us to preach the gospel III Stations. 54…………………… 62 Cyprus. This island has an area of 2.288 square miles. and contains over 190.000 in- Total Mission A.gents…………. …… 80 habitants. of which 80.000 are Greeks, 30.000 Total Scholars-Rajahmundry. in va- Turks, and the remainder Roman Catholics. Maronites and Armenians; and for their rious schools.. . .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. .. .. 767 spiritual wants no provision has been ma.de." Baptized. 1880;……………………… 124 The total receipts for the year were 1881…….. ……… ………. 170 816.691.15, nearly $500 less than the previous 1882 ……………………… 262 yea.r, while the expenses were 818.775.47, an 1883 ……………………… 356 excess of 82,573.78 over the receipts. This 1884 ……………………… 482 decrease· is attributed to a falling off in 1885 ……………………… 311 U specia.l contributions," not in congrega- 1886 ……………………… 364 tional collections. 1887……………………… 235 January to June. 1888. ……. 170 Swedish Augusta.na Synod (Lutheran) Confirmations…. ………………….. 7 Total baptizcd Christians ………….. 2,169 THS official minutes of the twenty.ninth Communicants……………………. 805 annual convention of the Synod, just pub- Total Contributions. Rs.• 204. 15. 10. lished, contaiu" statistics concerning the origin aud condition of each of the churches The Ohristian Oonnexion of America. composing the Synod, showing a most re- markable progress. We give a summary of THE Secretary, Rev. J. P. Watson, the most important items: Congregations, . 545; church edifices, 383; pastor's houses, writes to us, under date of Sept. 22, 179; value of church property, 82.079.700; debts on the same. $382,512; communicants. 1883 : "0,224; baptisms during the year. 5.345 ; con- firmations, 2,858; received by letter. 1.502 ; .. The Christian Connexion of America. are doing foreign mission work in Japan only. The roll of members and probationers has Rev. D. y. Jones and wife 'l.re our only risen from 219 to 587, and the value of'prop. American missionaries. The headquarters erty used for church and school purposes of this work is Ishinomaki, Japan. There from $67,900 to $175,000. About $40,000 a and at Ichinosaki they have organized year are now expended for the work in all churche" and Sabbath-schools, with a mem- its branclles. A total of some 75 men and bership of 34atthe former, and nat thelat- women from this single denomination are tel' plaee,July 5th,1888. The native men work- devoted heart and soul to the overthrow of ers are 7, a.nd women Bibl,e workers fonr. the evils long- en throned in the Great Basin." We carry the work of this year on $1,500. Tokio and several other centers are also be- General Baptists of America. ing visited and served ministerially. We hope to send two ot er missionaries yet THIS Church, though organiz",d thl. year. We entered the field Jan. I, sixty-five years ago, numbers less .]887, a.nd were expecting to organize a third than 20,000 members, located mainly church in Tokio in August. We have been in Indiana, Illinois, Kentucky, Tenwonderfnlly blessed in our work, and are nessee, Arkansas, and Missouri. They greatly encouraged. I think onr Woman's have had no independetlt Foreign Board have reported their work to yon." Mission organization till the present year. They have raised a small sum, Utah Mission of the Methodist Episcopal and hope soon to have a missionary Ohurch, in the foreign field. We trust this is the beginning of new life and greatly THIS mission recently held its an- increased strength.

nual meeting in Salt Lake City. We American 'free Baptist Mission in Southern Bengal. are indebted to our editorial corre- STATISTICS for year ending March spondent, Prof. J. L. Leonard, of 31, 1888 : Oberlin, who keeps himself posted Number of Churches………………. . 10 on Mormon matters, for the follow- of Communicants. , ……..•.• 654 of Nominal Christians …….• 1,266 ing interesting report: of Sabbath-school pupils…… 2,701 of Pupils in all the Schools…. 3,058 .. Among the rest was received a report from Supt. T. C. Iliff upon the existing CASH RECEIPTS. stat,us, and a review of the checkered years of toil in this' the most difficult mission From Government, ……… Rs. 6,204 0 0 field on the en tire globe,' 'the hardest ground into which the Methodist plow has Foreign Mission Board (for ever been thrust.' The setting forth of work accomplIshed and well under way, education) ………….. 3,516 3 0 Was full of features, hope-inspiring and stimulating to courage. Enlargement and Woman's Board ………… 4,581 10 11 a. fierce assault all along the line are evi- dently in the programme of these fervid New Brunswick Woman"s brethren. In partioular, a comparative statement Was made showing the marked Board………………. 328 12 9 growth of the last fi ve years, and which is sLfticient to prove, if proof were needed, – – – – Special Donations ………. 8,526 4 8 that nothing is too hard for the Lord of Total Rs. 23,156 15 4 Hosts, and that through His grace the most barren field may be made to bud and blos- Reformed Episcopal Ohurch. som. IN response to Out· request for in- "These impressive figures set forth the chief features of Success so far as they are formation we received the follow- external and visible. In 1883 only 10 mis- sionaries were employed, but now 25. Then ing: 16 teachers were in service, to·day 40. The .. I can only state to you that our Church churches (edifices) have increased from 8 to 28, and the parsonages from 4 to 10. Of' has as yet no Foreign Missionary work of Sabbath-schools there ~ere 7, there are now ber own. We are a, very ytlung denonlina.. 24; while the number of officers and scholars tion, and have not had time to develop onr has iI,lcreased from 640 to 1,600, and of pupils energies in that direction~ Our parbhes, in the day schools from 560 to 1,400. Of however, do contribute to foreign mi~8inns these latter 970 are of Mormon parentage. through the Union societies-mainly through the Woman's Missionary Union Society. Collections are made every year for this purpose. I cannot give you the amount of our contributions. We have sent, in this

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

way, some thousands of dollars to the work has nearly doubled itself during the same of foreign Missions.• period•.

Very truly, RECEIPTS FROM JAN~~~~~ TO DECEMBER 31. WM. R. NICHOLSON" £ 9. d. £ B. d. We trust the time is neal' when this vigorous branch of the Eyangel- General Fund..••….• 8,713 8 9 ical Church will take root in the mission field and bring forth much fruit Nyassa Fund……… . 864 410 to the glory of God and to her own enlargemen t. Usambario Funds….. . 556 12 9 Oentral African Mission (Universities' Drug Fund ……•…. 215 5 2 Mission,) Miscellaneous……… 546 19 5 FROM the report fOI' 1887-88 we glean the following facts: ll62 4, 7 At the head of this mission is Bishop Steere Memorial Fund 91 4, 3 Smythies, and in its service at present ar" 97 missionaries, including laymen and Children's Fnnd …… 2,346 9 1 native helpers. Its missions are located in Z:l,nzibar, and the Districts of Rovuma, • Less Expenses…… 12 9 9 Nyassa and Magila. Its income in IbS!! was £13,034, in 1887. £15,505, an increase in the – – – 2,333 19 4 live years of only £2,550, while the mission Ladies' Ass'n C.A.M .. 115 1 10 Mbweni Chnrch Fund 9013 1 Receiv'd in Zanzibar 11,128 2 7 .. by Arch. Far- ler and Mr. Wallis.. 550 0 0 – – – – 1,678 2 7 Gnild of S. Luke. ….. 200 0 0 £15,505 12 0 Total expenditnres for the £17,916 year……………………… ..

1II.-CORRESPON DENCE and GEN ERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Scotland. wish to represent to the Imperial Government that this crying iniquity not only antagonizes [SUBE'we are that the following communica· tion will be read with painful surprise on this the work of Christian missions, bnt challenges the wrath of Almighty God, whose holy comside of the water. where the action of Parlia· ment was supposed to be equivalent to an mandmen ts it tramples in the dnst, on the civil actual and final repeal of the iniquitous act. government that defies His laws. That which God has prohibited under awful Profoundly do we sympathize with our breth· ren in Great Britain, and join with them in in- penalties of retribution, no Christian govern- ment has the right to sanction and license. dignant protest and in earnest prayer to God What must the heathen think of the religion which our missionaries offer as the only divine for deliverance. The copies of The Sentinel relil(ion when the illustrions Christian uation of sent ns bear ont fully the charges of olllcial Great Britain, honored by Her Majesty, Queen perfidy and "double-dealiug" on the part of of Great Britain and Ireland and Empress •,I Iu- dia, throws the regis of her anthorization over tbis the Indian OJl!ce and Government, as well as system oflegalized lust, wbich even the m. ral- prove the lack of decision and honest determi· ists of Paganism inhibit? The Board of Mannation on the part of some leading statesmen in agers are moved respectfully to protest against the licensure of this terribl e iniquity, and urgently Eugland to have the resolution of Parliameut to implore the Imperial Government, of Great made effective. The whole Christian world has Britain to repeal all laws that anthorize and an immense interest at stake in this matter. legalize fornication, against which God thunders His retribution! The memorial of the Methodist Episcopal We are, gentlemen, by anthority, and on he- half of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Church of America to the Imperial Government of Great Britain so well voices the sentiment of SOCiety of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch, most respectfnlly, the whole American ChurCh, that we venture to Your obedient servauts, qnote it in this connection: J. N. FITZ GERALD, MISSION RoOMS 0" THE METHODIST EPIS- Vice-President of Board of Managers. COPAL CHURCH, 8O.S BROADWAY. NEW YORK, Jnne 27, 1888. J. O. PECK, ' Corresponding Secretary. To tke Imperial Government of (heat Britain: [Ens., GENTLEMEN.-The Board at Managers of the KEMNAY, ABERDEEN, Sept. 7, 1888. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a society contributing $1,200,COO annn- DEAR EDITORS: I observe it is stated In a ally for missions, and employing in its work over 8,000 laborers, and whose missionaries are note on page 676 of the MISSIONARY REVIEW Oll' laboring for the evangelization of the people of India, at a meeting held in New York, June 26, THE WORLD for September, that the British 1888, unanimonsly resolved to memorialize the Imperial Government of Great Britain to reDeal Parliament has repealed the legislation by which the laws of India licensing the social evil. They vice is licensed in India. Allow me to make a * In 1885, the receipts reported for two correction which, alas, is one of mnch moyears were $5,851.88. Probably they are considerably more now.-EDS. ment. Parliament resolved that the legislation In qnestion ought to be repealed: bnt ,that was all; and, unhappily, actual repeal is a different matter. The resolution of Parliament has no legislative foree. It lies with the India OJl!ce, and the government of India, to give effect to said, .. The soil is capital. There is nothing needed bnt water." what Parliament has resolved. And I grieve to You will fiud a great many large gardens in say that this is not being done. There are pre- India. These are outside of the city walls, and some very beautiful. The natives seldom have tenses and assurauces in abuudance, but that is grounds about their own houses, but are fond of spending their evenings in these public gardens. about all. It is evident that a battle will have Every inch of ground must be constantly irri- gated, and the growth is rich. to be fought to get the Parliamentary resolution Our missionary work has been carried on thns carried out. The horrible syetem seems to far in the same lines. There are a great many gardeus. If we could only stay in the gardens pOison all who have to do with it, and all man- and forget the wilderness. But we dare not. What are we going to do f Shall onr missionner of arti1lces are resorted to to prevent its ary societies keep on irrigating their little gar- dens? This is better than nothing; but is there being swept away. Our church sent a deputa- nothing better than this P God has said, (Is. xli : 17-18), "The poor and needy seek water, tion (of which I was a member) to Lord Cross. and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst; I, the Lord, will answer them; I, the We saw his lordship on the 12th of July-a God of Israel, will not forsake them. I will open rivers on the bare heights, and fouutains in month after the discussion, and resolution in the midst of the valleys : I will make the wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land water- Parliament-and nrged on him the duty of giving springs." Yes; the wilderne88, the dry land, and not little patches here and there. Does immediate effect to what Parliament had re·· not this promise hold for great, thirsty India P solved; but he pretty much staved the thing Last night was one of the clearest starlight ulghts I have ever known. While standing on oft, ma!tIlified what had heen done, and made the flat roof of our honse I was lost in gazing at the heavens which declare the glory of God, and no concessions. thought can a little thing like I pray and be an. swered by this great God f, Quick, as if from I write you because it is important that the heaven, came the answer, .. Concerning the work of my hands, command ye me." We command Christian world should know how the case HIM I really stands, and what need there is for con- Yes, the responsibility is with us. If India and other heathen lauds are un-Chl'istiauized, tinued prayer and effort. I think it is very de- we must answer. DeliYer us from bloodguilti- nes8,.O God I sirable that your most valuable REVIEW should God has given the Son of His love; a gospel direct attention to a matter which is so closely which is the power ot God unto salvation; the Holy Spirit ready to convict the world in respect bound up with the interests of missions in Iudia of sin and of righteonsness and of jndgment. He gives ns the·one command-to evangelize. and elsewhere. It is not onr work to mourn over the lamenta- I sent by bookpost the last two numbers of ble state of the world. It is lameutable, indeed; but God has not appointed us mourners. As The Sentinel, the former containing, among Joab said to Abishai and his army (1 Chron. xix : 13):' .. Be of good courage, and'let us play other things, an account of our deputation, and the men for our people, and for the cities of our God; and the Lord do that which seemeth him the latter showing what double-dealing we have good." In this particular case we know what seemeth God good. It is that the heathen be to contend with, and how far we are from having given to His Son for His iuheritance and the ut- termost parts of the earth for His possession. the system of State-regulated vice overthrown. Oh, let us play the men!

Believe me, dear sirs, yours with great Christ- .. J esns, I my cross have taken, All to leave aud follow thee; ian regard, JOHN DYMOCK, Naked, poor, despised, forsaken, Convener of Free Church Committee on State Thou from hence mine all shalt be."

Regulati6n ot Vice, etc. At the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance held in Oberlin, October, 1887, we had a solemn India. consecration service on Snnday morning. A theological student rose and read these lines, LETTER from Rev. John N- Foe- … Jesns, I my crOSS have taken I' No," he said, man: FATCHGARH, July, 1B88. Less than two weeks ago this conntry was parched. Everyone was talking about .; the rains." When will they come f Dust everywhere. Dust-storms frequent. A missionary wrote to us from his station, .. We live III a mist of dust." But .. the rain," have come, and what a change! Everything is clean. The trees are washed from the dust which has been gathering for months. The air is clear as a crystal. Grass is springing up everywhere. The farmers are busy plowing and planting. I had heard of ..'the rains, ,. but I never expected such a change as this. In the midst of our missionary work this tnrns our eyes to the need for spiritual raina. There is a great drought in India, such as iu America we never dreamed of.

A few days after landing in this country, 1 was traveling with a godly Englishman In a train which passed through a stretch of land where, for miles, we saw littl~ but withered grass, ~crnbby shrubbery and stnnted trees. My fl'iend " I never took any cross for Christ. 'All to leave and Calcutta. These men come out at their Own and follow thee I' I never left anything for charges and live the simplest lives. for the love Christ. 'Naked,'poor, despised, forsaken.' Yes, they bear to Christ and the people of India. my Saviour was that, but I am not." Sir W. W. Hunter, the Director-General oC Is the same true of us? Is this the secret of Statistics to the Government oflndia and Comthe world's ullevangelizatiou ? piler of the Imperial Gazeteer, who knows more of India than any other man living, declares We sometimes wouder at the mysteries of that these missions are in the line of success. God's dealings. It is strange how a godly father They fulfill the conditions required by the popuand mother may have a son who IiYes and dies lar ideal. Tbey have cut themselves off from godless. But here are a couple who have neg- the world, aud they approach the natives with' lected their boys. These have run in the worst the simple message of Christ·s transcendent love company in the town. They have had every- for men. The Cambridge Miseion at Delhi have thing to pull them down and nothing to lift them in their college 600 students from the best up. One dies young of dissipation, another is classes of the popUlation. They are, besides, imprisoned for life, and the third is hanged for training up a band of native Christian workers. murder. Can the parents console themselves by They are ascetics, and as such appeal to the rethinking of the mysteries of divine Providence? ligious instincts of this great people. They are There is no mystery. the followers of the Oriental Christ and Panl. Dr. Hunter believes that the time has come for A billion unevangelized souls. A hundred a great upheaval. The seed has been sown. thousaud dying every day without Christ, every Christian ideas and a Christian llterature have tick of the watch oue, every breath you dmw been spread over the whole land. What is four. A mystery in the divine dealings? No needed now is a leader-one who by his own obmore so than in the case of the three reprobate vious self-denial and love for tbe people is capasons of negligent parents. God has made us as ble of initiating a great popular movement to directly responsible for the heathen as parents Christianity. for their children. Self-denial and work and prayer are required in both cases. That India is ripe for such an awakening, or ratber for such a leader, is undoubted. Eng- In all, the chief point is this: There is given lish schools have been established in every to us here, in India, to say nothing of the equally town of the empire. Our universities are turnimportant tleld, China and Africa, a tremendons ing out hundreds of graduates in arts, law, work, but not an impossible work. Its being medicine and science annually. En;>;lish is the done or remaining undone depends on us. Do language of the courts, tbe schools, tbe railwe want it done? Let us answer not in words, ways, post-offices, telegraphs, etc. Educated but in actions, in consecrated lives and proper- men are to be found everywhere. These men ties. are without a teacher or leader. They have no faith in Hinduism, and they know little of God waits to give slwwers of blessing, yea, Christianity. FLOODS UPON THE DRY GROUND. But all hangs on human responsibility, and that means our How many of the three thousand young men responsibility. and women in American colleges will volunteer for this work? If they cannot come out at An American University Mission for their own charges, still, if they are content with India. the life led by their Oxford and Cambridge brethren, it will be an easy matter to support A POWERFUL appeal from Rev. them. The sum of $~5~ a year will suffice for James Smith: all real wants. True, tbat slim will not pro- vide them with all the retlnements and luxuries AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA, Aug. 27, 1888. of a Western home. But it will support them in DEAR EDITORs.-Even in far-off India we gl'eater comfort than has ever been experienced have heard of the revival of missionary enthusi- by three-fourths of those for whom they labor. asm in American and English Colleges. Manv a weary, overburdened missionary is looking for- The necessarieg of life are cheap in India. ward to the tlrst contingent that shall arrive to The majority of our pupils spend no more than assist or supersede him. There is abundant two to three dollars a month while in school, work for the whole 3,000 new missionaries in and perhaps less than twice that snm in college. India alone. The question has not yet been There are several missionaries whom I know solved as to who is to snpport them. The China whose expenses for a family of three or four do Inland Mission has sent out its hundreds of new not exceed $ioo a year. missionaries within the past ten or twelve years, without any pledges as to support. The Salvation Here in Ahmednagar the A. B. C. F. M. have a Army have added a hundred officers to their high school, a college, and a theological semiforce in India in a year. They are under com- nary. All of these are only half-manned, and mand of " Commissioner" Tucker, an ex-civil- men cannot be got for money. "A comfortable ian who gave up a large salary and a good for- support" i. given by the Board to all its misbiontune to the work of saving souls. The Univer- aries, but all the same we are in great straits sities of Oxford and Cambridge have established for men. Now, who will come for love? Who their missions to educate men in Bombay, Delhi, will make the great renunciatiOn' Who will resting, took passage on a little Japanese! leave his Western home, with its loved sur- steamer for our final destination. roundings and associations, and adopt the primitive simplicity of the East? The change will This voyage was our first taste of life among be great, but really not, unpleasant. The sacri- the Japanese, and we certainly found them infice is nothin~, if made for Christ, who had not quisitive. This steamer, nnlike small Japanese so much as where to lay His head. steamers, had two little staterooms unfurnished, except for a carpet spread over thick matting. I am making no plea for foolhardiness, for a It was necessary to go through the "first, second and third-class" compartments to reach a prodigal waste of life and strength, for self- our room, which was directly over the propel- ling screw. This room was about 5y' feet sqnare denial which will undermine health or shorten and four feet high, and had a little windo,, life. None of these things are necessary. We through which the air came in plea&antly. Beare only to adopt Oriental simplicity of life. It ing provided with blankets, a rug and little pildoes not even imply the adoption entirely of In- low, the need of berths was not too much felt dian food and clothes. It only implies that we for a single night; but during the day, as there live so as to bring onrselves into touch with the was no deck except for standing room, our nations, and throw off our foreign character and chairs were perched upon the fiat top of the litmethods, which do little more than denation- tle, low, third-class cabin, and we were on exalize the people. hibition all day "as specimens of natural his· tory." However, it did not spoil our enjoy- Japan, ment of the beautiful island scenery through which we were passing. It was very pleasant LETTER from Mrs. Helen P. Curtis: to end our long journey (for this was its final [Mrs. Curtis is a danghter of our .tage) and feel that we were at last in onr own beloved associate, Dr. Pierson, who, home, bnt the first night there did seem strange. with her husband, went as a mission- We had no fnrniture, and our boxes were not ary to Japan a few months since. expected for several weeks; but the friends Her numerous friends will be pleased here had laid a mattress and comfortables on to hear of her safe arrival and first the fioor, and made all other necessary arrangeimpressions.':"-J. M. S.] ments for our comfort.

HIROSHIMA, JAPAN, May 19,1888. At present we are sharing, with Miss Cuth- My DEAR FRIENns.-You probably have bert, a small Japanese house, and all taking our heard, through home letters, of our safe arrival meals with Mr. and Mrs. Bryan (who live next in this country, and possibly of our coming to door), which is a very pleasant arrangemeIt. Hiroshima. We have been in our present home In the fall they expect to move into a new house, for over two weeks, and believe we shall like it and we shall begin housekeeping in the Japanese very much. Our co-workers, Mr. and Mrs. house they now occupy. By that time I shall Bryan and Miss Cuthbert, received us so cor- have a little more knowledge of the language, diallyand have made us feel so much at home, which will make it easier to train servants. that we have had scarce any chance to be home- You cannot ima.:ine how strange it seems at first sick. to live in a Japanese house. Of the matting and • Since leaving Philadelphia we have passed sliding screens one hears so often, but forms no through many new scenes, and, as a whole, our real idea of what they mean until they are actexperiences have been pleasant. The long ually before the eyes. It may interest you to steamer trip was comparatively comfortable, hear of our first experience among these new but we were much delighted to land on the 7th surroundings. We left tbesteamer about 5 P.M. of April-twenty.days after sailing. in a native boat or "sampan," which is pro.. Yokohama was gay with cherry blossoms, and pelled by scull-oars, and Mr. Bryan having the fields and terraced slopes, as seen from come to meet ns with Jin-rik-shas, in a few .. The Blnff" where the foreigners live, and moments we were seated in them and movwhere we spent our first Sunday, looked very ing briskly along a hard, smooth road, skirting mnch like the California fields and hills which the canal, which passes from the harbor through we had so recently left, only here and there were a portion of the town. You probably know that patches of brilliant yellow among the green a "Jin-rik-sha" is a Japanese two~wheeled This yellow is the blossom of the rape-plant, vehicle drawn by men. After fifteen or twenty from the seeds of which the Japanese mak" oil, minutes ride, past green wheat fields, where the and through all our journey the country was grain stood nearly two feet high, we saw the brightened by large fields of it. We had very Jin-rik-sha men gesticulating vigorously and pleasant visits in Yokohama and Tokio for pointing down the road where we discovered three days, and were sorry to be obliged to two ladies standing outside the gate waving hasten away. their handkerchiefs, and we were not slow to At Osaka, the headqnarters of the "Western respond. Japan Mission," we stayed ,,!ith the Rev. and Mrs. Fisher, and were delighted with all 'lur The first meal and evening were quickly surroundings, and after a week there, spent in passed, and every minute improved, for it WaS some months since anyone from the outside piazza). Perhaps, then, you can imagine a little world had beeu seen by the missionaries here, of the feelings that wer13 taking possession of and even stale news was fresh to them. So me as I went to bed that night. .The full amid home friends, and in a very home-like strangeness of it all came over me gradually, room, we had no opportunity to feel strange. and I began to wonder if I conld ever become accustomed to it. Lying there so near the fioor, And now imagine yourself entering a little with so little to separate us from the ontslde square court or vestibule, in which is a smoothy world, and in the midst of thonsands of people polished wooden platform extending all the way who could not understand ns or we them, one across the inclosure; a large fiat stone is sunk felt helpless and alone as far as all earthly aid in the earth in front of the platform. You walk was concerned. I~ was the Jlrst realization of into the court and on to the stone, on that you life in a foreign and uncivilized Jand. The are expected to leave y6ur shoes or outside foot fact that it is also a heathen land has not covering, then step in stocking feet on the plat· even yet become real to me-it seems imposform, and thence into the hall, which is opened sible. The revelation will probably come to me by a sliding partition. When the Japanese when I am able to talk witb the people, bnt not enter, tbey Mve simply to stand on the stone, before. and, lifting the foot from the wooden or straw sandal, place it on the platform, but the foreign- We have begnn onr language study, but now ers must stoop down or sit upon the platform are only just beginning to know the Japanese and remove tbeir more elaborate foot-gear. characters by Sight, and have not begun to Many of the foreign ladies wear slippers with translate. We have been able to learn only a rubbers over tbem, and remove only the latter, few words and phrases for daily use. So the and others simply carry a white cloth covering time when we shall be able to converse seems a which they slip over the shoe when about to long way off, tlnd work and patience are the enter, Wben you step from· tbe vestibnle you things that lie Jnst before us. At some later may find yourself in a long hall or a small time I hope to write and ten yon of the work sqnare one, but either usually opens by sliding that is being done here. partitions on all sides.. Through Olle of these you are escorted into a reception room. With many prayers that your interest and loving effort may continnalIy increase. The fioors of hall, living and sleeping rooms alike are covered with thick, soft mats of straw, LETTER from Rev. 1. T. Swift: eacb mat being bound with black cloth. They [Mr. R. p, Wilder writes us respectare very pleasant to walk npon, and often are so ing this young missionary: "He is a white and nice that shoes seem out of place Yale graduate of the class of '84. A treading upon them. In our house the recep- few months since he signed our 'voltion room is spread witb two large rugs laid unteer' pledge, and soon after sailed over the matting. The room is long, but not nar- for Japan." This letter is addressed row, and has a dark wood ceiling. On two to a friend in this city.-EDS,] sides it opens on to a narrow piazza, which rons half-way around the house, and in front looks TOKIO, May 28, 1888. ont upon a typical little Japanese garden with a My DE….n —.-As I think of you in the miniature lake where the tide flows in and out, mid"t of preparation for the Summer School of and tiny rocks with flowering shrubs and trees Northfield, I cannot bnt ask you to let me, scattered about picturesqnely. I said the room throngh yon, testify to the great blessing which opens on two sides, and did not mean it in the God gave me there last year. It was at Northsense I once wonld, for tbose two sides, to the field that I was enabled to decide tbat my life height of six feet, consist of sliding partitions, mnst be devoted to foreign work. I do not covered nearly to the fioor with strong white think that I was at the time particularly enthnpaper pasted to the framework of the partition. siastic over missions-it is diJllcl1lt for one to Each pane is about the size of a Gleaner page. ye enthnsiastic over that which he cannot ap- These, as you will imagine, are the nsnal preciate-but I knew that sollis were perishing J,I'panese windows. They can be removed in lands where the gospel was not preached, and without diJllcnlty, and then the room is entirely I felt that I ought to witness to tham of the love open on two sides; b1,lt as the garden is in- of Him who had died for them and me. I closed with a high fence one can still be knew, too, that Jesns had said: "The harvest screened from public view. Onr bedroom, truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few: which is upon the ground fioor, is a:so open PR….y YE THEREFORE the Lord of tbe harvest upon two sides in the same manner. At night, that He will send forth labourers into His harfor safety, wooden partitions are placed along vest." I couId not pray Him to.send others and the outside of the piazza, but even these are not let me stay at home. Nor do I believe that any very secure. earnest Christian student with strong body and mind can obey that injnnction of his Saviour's, When we reached here, in onr little room earnestIy pleading that laborers be sent into the there was no furniture buta bed made np on harvest, and say, " I pray thee have me excused." the fioor, and our two chairs (our bathroom being next, to be reach~d only by the littIe There were at the tlDle, apparently, great obeta of heaven will not stir It. .A BuddTr.i3t'3 eles in my way, but my duty was plain; aud I greaU3t dMire i8for the Munce of all de8ire. 'I thought if Dr. Dowhoutt could cross the Atlan- often think of tbose dear old days at Glendale tic to a laud where he had no friends, trusting College, wben Dr. Potter nsed to pray that all simply to Isa. xlii : 16, that I could do the same. the students might at last dwell In the pres- In almost six mouths'time I was on my way to ence of God, where tbere is fnllness of joy, and Japan, and now I am enthusiastic. God is true at His right band, where there are pleasures to every one of His promises. The harvest out forevermore. I long to go tbere, and would lik" here is truly plenteous, and ob, if the men from to lead myriads of these poor Buddbists with Yale and Princeton who came so close to God me, but they will not come unto Him that they last July could realize what preciousness there might have life. is in those words, "He tbat reapeth receiveth wages and gathereth fruit unto life eternal,"-if The only Siamese newspaper for this people, they could only know tbe happiness of days which started with so much promise last year, spent in working amongst those who are anx- has already been suspended because it was too ious to know about J esus-I am sure there would good. It advocated the abolition of slavery, be but the one response, " Here am I, 0 Lord; government by established laws, the restriction send me." I bave much more work than I can of Chinese emigration, and tbeir uniform taxado. This demand for English-speaking scbool tion with the Siamese, and claimed tbat all childteachers is increasing. Tbe money wages are ren of Chinamen born here of Siamese mothers small, but the love of Cbrist more tban compen- were subjects of the King of Siam, and should, sates. Let opr motto be, " Forward all along tbe therefore, render both civil and military service. line." Pray for the stodents of Japan, or Chins The paper also favored education and the proper and of India; pray tbat laborers may be sent to reward of learning, bonesty and industry. The them as they sit hungering for tbe love of a editor was Nai Pleng, a young native, who began mighty Saviour, aud a loving Friend. his Englisb education in the King's School, Bang- kok, under Dr. McFarland's care. He was Northfield will be earnestly remembered in afterward seut to England, where he studied Japan, and I know that from India fervent Inwand was admitted to the bar. Tbe paper prayers will rise, and may there be .. showers of was thorougbly loyal to Siam and her interests blessing." and tried to uphold Bnddhism, the state religion: At the same time It almost quoted Scripture, Siam. and it cited Bible examples to enforce Its prin- ciples, notably the year of Jubilee, as an argu- LETTER from Miss M. L. Cor~ : ment for freeing one's own people from bond- age. I'ETcHABUBEE, Aug. 2, 1888. I am now preparing a little book of helps to lt was a marvelous paper for Siam, but was Bible study for our native preacbers. They too liberal and wide awake for old conservahave no concordance, no reference Bibles, and no tives, and so it is doomed to silence. When will Siam a wake, never to .Iumber more f text-books. While busy with this work I got into quite a discussion with myoid Siamese teacher, Our mission, the Presbyterian, will soon begin who has been with the missionaries eighteen the publication of a small Siamese religious years and knows the Bible from Genesis to Rev- newspaper. It is also our purpose to publish a elation. He wishes he had never been, and if calendar once a year, that all of our people may through death he might escape both heaven know wben Sunday comes. The Siamese do not and hell he would gladly consent to die. I count time as we do, and often get as "ay_ We asked him, "Where is Nijon Nirvana?" "No- are still in the genesis of work, but God has where," said he. "Wbat is Buddha now? " said, "Let there be light," and there shall be " Notblng; a llame that has left the candle, and light. that is what I want to be." "Would you not rather be a happy aerial spirit in heaven?" Afrioa. "No, for I would still have form and occupation. I do not want to be formless air, for even THE CONGO MISSION. that must move and blow. If God had offered me life before I was born I would have de- [Richard Grant, Esq., sends us the clined It." following letter from Rev. Bradley I quoted from the Bible about the clay and the potter, and acknowledged tbat life is a Burt, one of Bishop Taylor's Cong-o great mystery, and we cannot understand all missionaries,l'ece:;.tly sent ont.-EDS.] the why. and the wherefores, but since God had given us life in this world wbat had we bet- KIlIlPOKO, June 13, 1888. ter do f I asked: "If a bird should suddenly ON May 26, after a very long journey, Mr. and find itself dropped into the sea should it calmly Mrs_ Walker and myself reacbed here. We fold its wings and drown, or should it swim started from Vivi three montbs ago, but were and fiy for sbore ?" "It should make for shore," , delayed at different points by the difficulties of said be. " So should you strive to enter heaven," travel during the rainy season. After securing I quickly responded, but I fear my words fell men for our more necessary loads we were on a heart so hard and dead that even the joys ohlil!;ed to move slowly because of, the many swamps and swollen streams to be crossed. If a stream was found only neck-deep seven or eight men would get under a hammock and carry Mrs. statistics of J~wi;h evangelization that has ever Walker above their heads. Mr. Walker and I been printed. Within the last half dozen fears would strip and wada through-pleasant enough Leipsig has become the central burean lor all unless we had fever, which sometimes happened. information in regard to this work, and Dr. When a stream was over six feet deep and very Dalman's careful compilations can thus be swift we were forced to camp and wait for it to fairly rel(arded as being as complete and reliable subside. If uuloaded we could crOSS by swim- as could be gathered, They constitute a vlllnming, but could not get our loads across. You able addition to religiOUS and missionary statiswill understand some oC the dimcnlties of travel tics in a department where it is extremeIJ dUllin the rainy season when I tell you that I have cnit in the nature of the case to secure the ,walked two hundred miles in search of carriers, necessary information. added to the four hundred and eighty miles to Kimpoko and return to Vivi, crossed the Congo Dr. Dalman has been able to secure omci.I eleven times in native canoes, and all of us to information, more or less complete, oC no less gether, with our fifty loads and carriers, have than 47 Proteslant lIlissionary societies devoted crossed the rh:er three times. At Isangala we exclusively to the evangelization of the Jews. crossed two miles above the Calls, where the He thinks, though, that they must number over river is over a mile wide. We crossed in small 50, and without including such organizations as dugouts, one of which upset, wetting some of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the onr loads, but we lost "Jne. Mrs. "'alker had American Tract Society, and others who engage' never been in a canoe before, yet stood the trip in the work incidentally, although in some cases bravely where a slight indiscretion might have doing more for Israel than a large number of the upset the frail craft and sent us over the faUs or societies established especially for this purpose to the crocodiles. Well, the Lord was good to accomplish. '.rhus the Britlsb and Foreign Bible us during the tedious journey. • . . Of the Society publishes Delitzscb's Hebrew translavery abundant supply of provisions sent with the tion of the New Testameut, which, in more than party in April, 1888, but a small portion reached 60,000 copies, has etrected almost a revolution in Kimpoko, owing to the dimculties of transporta_ the thought of the Oriental Talmudic Jews, partion. I am iuclined to think this was fortunate, ticularly iu Southeastern Russia and' Siberia. for from the first we were compelled to rely upon This society publishes also a number of otber the food olthe country-kwanga, peauuts, sweet Hebrew, Jewish-German and Jewish-Spanish potatoes and hippopotamus beef. so when a box books, and has special colporteurs and missionoC good things comes to ns from Vivi we enjoy aries for the Jews also. But tbe 47 regular it very much, but have the sattsfaction of feel- societies employ 3:7 laborers of various kinds at ing that if no more are to Collow we can get 135 stations, and have an annual income of about along without them. . • • The Lord supplies our every need, keeps us in health, and is won- $500,000. In 1881, Heman. a careful statistiCian, derfullY bleSSing our work. The people like us was able to report only 20 societies, with 270 very much, and we hope soon to be able to laborers, and an income of about $250,000. This preach the gospel of Jesus Christ to them in comparison shows that the nineteentb is the their own language. We have five bright boys greatest mis"ionary ceutury since the Apostolic in our station from the adjacent village; one lad era in Jewish missions also. is called Kasai, from the river of his country. He is the best native boy I have ever seen, and I The distribution of these societies among have every reason to believe heisa Christian. He Christian nations is an interesting stndy. Her., takes an activo part in prayer and class-meetings, too, England takes the lead in men and money. but the strongest e"idence of his new birth is his The list is headed by the famous London daily life. Another bright lad promises to emu- Society, with 135 laborers at 29 stations, and late him. So you see God is with us, and the an income of $175,000. The otber 7 Engli.h sheaves are being gathered in away up here in societies swell the number of laborers to dark Africa. 214, the stations to 55, the income to about GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. $300,000. Scotland has 7 societies, n laborers Jewish Mission Statistics and Work. at 17 stations, with an income of $60,COO. Ire- land has 1 society, with 21 laborers at 9 stations [This valuable article we transfer $15,000, making a grand total for the British from The Independent of this city.- Isles of 312 Jewish mission workers at 81 sta, EDS.] tions, and an annual income of more than $315,- 000. Germany proper has 12 societies, the In- DR. DALMAN, one of the active co-workers complete reports of which show only 13 laborers with theelder Delitzscb in the seminary for the at 6 stations. Switzerland has 1 society, with education of Jewish missionaries in Leipzig, an but a single laborer. It should, howe"er, not authority in post-Biblical Hebrew, and one of be forgotten in this connection that many of the the be.t-informed men in Christendom on the best men in the employ oC the English societies gospel work that i. carried on among the child- are German and Swiss. QUite a number of the ren of Abraham, has published what is proba- pupils from the Chrishcona Missionary Institute, blythe most complete record of the· work and at Basel, are thns en::aged. lierely to mention the names of Gobat, !senber::, Krapf, sbows how nseful these men have been to the Christ- ian societie. of Enl:land. The Netherlands have 3 societies, with 3 laborers at 3 stations. Dr. Dalman tbinks it impossible to give com- France has but 1 society; the Scandinavian plete statistics of the converts from JUdaism to conntries have 6, with 6 laborers at 8 stations; Christianity. For a number of reasons many of Russia, i. e., the non-Orthodox Chnrches, has 5 the societies do not publish statistics of their societies, with 8 laborers at 5 stations; North successes, although these successes are more en- America has 7 societies, with 34 laborers at 33 couraging than many would believe. Bot Dalstations. man is willing to accept the compilation of De Ie Roi, the. well-known Jewish worker at Breslau, The oldest. of these organizations is the and a statistician of good repnte, who thinks that Edzard-Slijtung, of Germany, established in since the heginmng of the present century 'it 1667. It fonnd no imitators; bnt in 1808 the least 100,000 Jews have been haptized. Accordgreat London Society was organized, and since ing to this it is a fair e"timate to say that there that day the impetns to most of the work in this are now ahout 250,000 Jewish Christians in the field has come from English Christians. The world. These statistics include, also, those who majority of the Continental societies were estab- have been won by tbe Roman Catholic and the lished either by English agents or were copied Greek Churches. The latter, for instance, beafter English organizations. The missionaries tween the years 1836 and 18,3 reported 37,950 are scattered over the whole civilized world, Jewish accessions. In the Roman Catholic wherever the Jewish Dinspora gives them an Church Jewi.h evangelization is a part of the opening. In London no less than 58 are en- general mission work of the Church. gaged, in Birmingham 3, in Manchester 2, in Liverpool 4, and in fonr other English Cities, -PrQgress of Missions. Bishop each 1. In Scotland there are 3; in 18 cities in Littlejohn, of the Diocese of Long Germany about 40; in Austria, in 5 Cities, 22 ; in Switzerland, 1; in the Netherlands, in 2 cities, Island, said in a recent address at 8; in France, !l; in Italy, 5 ~ in Sweden, 4; in Russia, in 9 cities, 1j ; in Rumania, 3; in Tur· Boston: key in Europe, in 3 statiom" a5, of whom 33 ar'e engaged in Constantinople alone; in Tnrkey in It is alllrmed on good authority that the for- Asia, in 7 stations, 83, of whom 31 are in Da- eign field for the past twenty years has yielded mascus and 28 in Jerusalem; in North Africa, more converts in proportion to the work done in 5 stations, 25, of whom 13 are in Tunis alone; than the home field. In more than fifty islands in Abyssinia, 8; iu North America, about a of the PaCific a great company has been redozen; in India, 2. ThiS distrihution of work- claimed from idolatry and superstition. The men in no ,vise corresponds to the distribution largest congregation in the world, numbering of the Jewish Dispersion. It varies the whole 4,500 memhers, is on the island of Ha waii, reway {rom 1 missionary to a Jewish population covered from a savage type of false religion or 900 in Sweden to 1 missionary to 2.25,000 Jews within the memory of Jiving men. Over 93,000 in GaliCia, in the Austro-Hungarian empire. Feejeans gather regularly for Christian worship Palestine has 1 for every 1,OW Jews, Egypt for who within the present generation feasted on every 1,143, England for every 1,487, ASlOtic human fiesh. Not twenty years ago, Madagas- Turkey for 2,895, European Turkey for 3,143, car had only a few scat'tered and persecuted con- Tunis for 5,615, the United States for 12,121, verts. Now Its qneen and 2OO,OCO of her sub- Germany for 13,060, France for 35,000, Austria jects are ranged on the side of the cross. Fifty for 71,474, Russia for 176,471. The total Jewish years ago there was not a native Chribtian In tho population of the earth is about 6,400,000, and Friendly Islands. Now there are 30,000, who there is thus one missionary for every 16,976 of contribute $lj,OJO a year to religiOUS objects. this nation. On the western coast of Africa are over 100 or- ganized congregations. In Sierra Leone W,OOO The organization of these societies falls civilized Africans worship the God of our fathinto three periods, running parallel with the ers. Two thonsand miles of sea coast ha ve heen times when these strange people attracted spe- wrested from tte slave trade, and the church cial attention. The first of these periods is the and the scbool substituted for the slave-peu. In beginning of the present century, when tbe po- Asia, the citadel of cultivated and intellectuat' litical emancipation of the Jews hecame a burn- paganism, PersIa and Hindostan, Japan and ing question in England, aud thEn on the Conti- China, have thmr story to tell. In the last alone nent. At that period the great London, Berlin missions have been established in forty walled and Saxon Societies were organized. The sec- cities and 360 villages. And all of this, rememond period is the establishment of the Anglo- her; has been done ID .spite of serions draw· PrussJan Bishopric of Jerusalem, in 1841, when, backs at home and most formidable dilllcultnew societies were org,nized iu Englaud, Scot- ies abroad. There may be those who will unland, Ireland, Germany, the :Netherlands and dertake to belittle even the achievements of the Norway. 'rhe tbird and model'll period is partly past seventy years. But let them bear in mind connected with the general misslOll zeal of the that the first century of onr Lord, <1nd that the day, bnt to a great extent IS the Chrbtian reac- one of miraculous gifts, closed with less than twn to the political and socmlautl-Ser::!itlC agita- 500,000 discjples of Christ, or less than the half tion III Central Europe. Since 18~0 fully twenty of one per cent. of the populatIOn of the Roman new societies have been organized. Empire. The positive achievements of modern miss:ons are wonderful. People who were thought beyond the reach of divine grace have often Buddhist, Taouist, Confucianist bellO brought under the sway of the gospel, and and ancestor-worshiper, all in one. turned from a savage state into civilized and Taking Chl'istians and Mohammedans Christianizedcommu!lities; andyet the promise together, it is probable that there are of the near future, if the Church be true to her trust, is brighter than ever before. False faiths from five to six hundred millions of are decaying and losing their hold on the people, people who believe in one God, Crea- and whichever way we tnrn our eyes we see the tor and Governor of the world, who' signs of God's graciOUS working. beckoning us has revealed Himself in Jesus Christ, to .. go forward." Best of all, Christians are hearing the call aud begiuning to realize tte while it is extremely improbable that truth of the word that with God nothing is im- even a third as many are so agreed on possible. any other creed.-Church Review.

-Asiatic Heathendom. Dr. Abel -A hundred years ago and now. Stevens, writing from Yokohama, Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at Japan,says: the Conference, read a paper on mis- sions a hundred years ago. He indi- .. I have been iuspecting the great Asiatic bat- tlefields, and I report the general conviction of both foreigners and intelligent natives here cated nine points of contrast: that the epoch of a grand social and religious (1) A hundred years ago the missions of revolution has set in in India, Burmah, China Christian churches were isolated; now the for- and Japan-that this old Asiatic heathendom is eign missionary seeks to be used to do good generally giving way before the continually in- work in co-operation with others of dilferent / creasing power of Western thought and Christian societies.

civilization. The present is the most propitious (2) A hundred years ago there was a great hour that has ever dawned on Asia since the want of toleration on the part of the govern- advent of Christ. Let us hall it, and march into ments of the world in regard to the liberties of these great open battlefields with all our flags missionaries and the circnlation of the Bible; uplifted. I am not carried away by the enthusi- now every.Christian power, even Russia, allows asm of the heroic men and women I have met in the Bible free course, and, except Russia, prac- these fields; I know well enough the difficulties tices toleration. that still remain, and can criticise as well as any- .(3) A hundred years ago literature made the body grave defects in the campaign; but I feel very missions their butt, and did uot abstain sure that the hoary paganism of this Asiatic from scoffing at them; now the Sydney Smith world is tottering to its fall; that the fiual . school of scolfers has taken revenge in sarcasm Christian battle is at hand here, aud that Meth- agaiust missions as not producing reforms 10 odism ought to be foremost in the glorious com- life and character. But missious have come to bat." be recognized as the pioneer, not only of scien- -The number of Christians has in- tific and commercial advance, but as essen- creased century by century until now tially elevating social life, andelfecting mtellect- they far outnumber th!' adherents of ual, moral, and spiritual reformation, and tend- any other faith. The ordinary sta- ing to raise to self-government, which is the tIstics by which Buddhists are made idea of the English·speakiug peoples, eveu for the savage races temporarily intrusted to them.

to outnumber Christians are totally (4) A hundred years ago the human race num- misleading. The difference between bered 73 1,OOO,COO, of whom 174,000,000 were Quakerism and the Church of Rome Christians of some type, and 44,000,000 were of is trifling as compal'ed to the differ- the Reformed churches; now the race is doubled, and the ChristianR number 450,500,000, ence between sects who are all classed of whom 165,OOO,COO belong to Reformed togethel' as BuddhIsts, but who have Churches. An analysis by impartial statisticians almost nothing in common except shows that the Christians, and the dark races the name and a few merely outward intrusted to them. under the good iufiuences of ChristIanity, are increasing at a rate far beyond and material resemblances. To call the growth of those outside these influences, all Mohammedans Christians would many of whom have died, and are dying out. be much more reasonable than to con- The churches, since 1858, do far more than keep sider as adherents of one religion all pace with the growth of the human race. who call themselves Buddhists. And (5) A hundred years ago Christendom had not one representative among red Indians and this is not all, for in China, which negroes; now there are upward of one huudred contains most of the adherents of organizatIons, representing 2,250,000 jildians and Buddhism, this is only one belief other foreign people. among many, and the same man is (6) A hundred years ago educated Christian men and women conld not be indnced to become missionaries; till 1813 the only mission- follow up her denunciations and demands with aries were peasants and artisans, chiefly from prayer to God, and the use of her influence upon Germany. paid by English money; now the legislatures and executive authority, to bring Chnrch sends its best to the forlorn hope and about a marvelous change.-New Yqrk Oll- vanguard of the Christian host, and receives back those who do not fall in the field to be new server. sonrces of inspiration. –Everything goes to rebuke the con- (7) Foreign missions a hundred years ago fidence with which skeptics wrote a followed one method, therefore left great por- few years ago concerning references tions of the heathen and Mohammedan world to Egypt and Canaan in the early untouched that are now reached. Then It waS books of the Bible. The facts men- thought a chimerical project. It was declared tioned in Scripture were treated as that the conver5ion of a Hindu was a miracle as unhistorical, and reduced to the un- stupendous as the raising of the dead. substantial myths of an illiterate age. In The Contemporary Review for (8) A hundred years ago, in aU the non-Christ- August, Professor Sayce refers to ian world of 570,()CO,OOO, there were not 8()0 "the great event of the season "-the evangelical converts; now 3,000,000 are num- discovery in Upper Egypt of letters bered. In Brahminical India, since Henry Mar- and disp.ttches sent by the governors tyn's despairing cry, the native Christians in- and kings of Palestine, Syria, Meso- crease at the rate of 81 per cent. each decade. potamia and Babylonia to Egyptian monarchs. Evidences of this active (9) A huudred years· ago the snpporters of literary intercourse go back to the missions showed a painful contrast to the sup- date of. the Exodus. Henceforth, in- porters now. The supporters of missions stead of regarding the period of prayed more regularly and earnestly, gave more Joseph as fabulous, it is evident that earnestly, and lovingly and liberally, tban a schools of literature then existed; large number oC the niere nominal supporters and Professor Sayee avers that the do now. The lesson of the centmy shonld be, discoveries are likely to have most pray and labor. Pray and organize, tIll every important bearings upon the criticism ~ member of the churclllS working as a mission- of the Pentateuch. ary in One form or another. Africa.-African Slavery. A meet- -An Impetus to Missions. Already work- ing was held in London, August 1, ers in distant flelds have heard of the great by the British and Foreign Anti- Conference, and others will hear of it. The Slavery SOCiety, to listen to an ad- very antiCipation of snch an assembly must have dress from Cardinal Lavigerie, the archbishop of Algiers and Carthage, of quickened their pulse and called forth their on the subject of African slavery. The meeting was presided over by thanks to God. But as they read the acconnt Lord Granville, and eminent men its acts and proceedings they will be more were present from the Church of Eng- deeply stirred with gratitude. Tl:.e isolated land, the Roman Catholic Church, workers abroad will no longer regard them- and all other Christian bodies. The selves as lone skirmishers, carrying on a sort of chairman well remarked that the guerilla warfare. They will realize that they presence on the same platform of are the vanguard of an oncoming host. The Inost disting-uislled persons, ministers Church of God is beginning to awaken, and and laymen of all denominations, these Christian workers will be reinforced. accentuated the fact that, tho)lgh in Their support will be more cheerfully fortbcom- many tlnngs they differed, there was ing tban ever. The prayers for their success cordial agreement among them in will be more fervid and more frequent. Realiz- reference to slavery and the slave ing this, tbe far-oft toilers will work with renewed trade. Cardinal Lavigerie, who has hope and zeal, and as tbe result we shall have detel'mined to preach a crusade further glad tidings of accessions to the kingdom against African slavery in every cap- of Christ. The Conference dealt boldly with the gigantic evils that stand in the way of the progress of the gospel abroad. The sins of Christian nations in Africa, India and China were talked abont III severest terms. All this will have Its effect. The Christian Churcb will not cease to lift up her voice in solemn and in potent protest against the traffic carried on by Christian nations in the lands she seeks to con- quer in her Master's name. The denominations will be as one in this. They will denounce Eng- land's opium traffic in China, her traffic in vice in India, and the New England' rum traffic in Africa. And we know that in these niattets the wnted Church oC Christ has ouly to speak, and Ital in Europe, made a striking ad- of Algiers and Carthage," and" Pri- mate of Africa," who has been en~ dress, in which he affirmed that Cam- gaged for more than twenty years in mission work among the Arabs of eron understated the case when he Algeda and Tunis, preached to a vast audience in Paris on a recent said that half a million of slaves, at Sunday afternoon, taking for his least, are soid every year in the in- subject" The Northern and Central African Slave Trade." terior of Africa. Within ten years " The horrors of the trade," he said, "are litwhole provinces have been absolutely tle known in Europe, and are difficnlt even to imagine. The poor wretches, who have souls depopulated by the l~lassacre~ of. the like our own, are hnnted like wild beasts, and slave-hunters. If tIns state of thmgs far more are destroyed than are sold. When caught, the unmarketable ones are either killed continues, the heart of Africa will be or left to die of hunger. The women are usnally violated, and then bnrnt. The nnmber of' an im penetrable uesert in less than slaves sold annually he declarl'd to be not less than 400,000, and to capture these at least 2,000,- fifty years. The cardInal severely 000 are massacred. If this is allowed to go on, the continent of Africa' Will soon be depopnawl'al'sai~o'onmemditthteiAnrgabinfoAr tfhriecwa,roanngds he lated. There is a regular "human-flesh mar- he ket, " he said, at Morocco, and another in Egypt, on the north of the Red Sea. A great empire charged directly upon Islam the in South America has just set a noble example by shutting np a market to which these poor crime of encouragmg thls slave- wretches were sent. The whole trade is only the effect of a terrible thirst for gold." trade. Things have come, to such a .A.ustria.-Bitter Hostility. Not only pass in the vicinity of the Great do the Romanists oppo~e the wOI'k of our mission, but the ministers of Lakes that every woman or child the State Iteformed Church are using all theit influence against the preachwho strays ten rods away from the ing of evangelical truth. Mr. Clark village has no cel'tainty of ever re- asks earnestly that many would pray turning to it. He depi.cted III a ~ost for his flock, that "we may have st!'iking way the terrIble suiIerlllgs gl'eat patience, wisdom and faith unwhich the slave captives have to en- der the relentless fire of persecution."

dure on their way to the marl,ets. Under date of June 27, Mr. Clark says: Cardinal Manning, Bishop Smithies, " One of the trying things of working In this of the Universities' Mission, Rev. country is the surprising need of fighting the same battle over again in every connty, or part Horace Waller, and Commander of a county, where we begin work. 'rhese e' J- Cameron followed the address of the culties are thrown in our way to discourage us cardinal with stirring words, and a and to frighten the people. In one place,ol the false charge from a priest that our helper resolution was passed calling upon was preaching SOCialism, the chief man in a small connty has forbidden anyone but actnal the nations of Europe to take need- member. of our church to attend the meetings. We appeal and shall win; meanwhile the priest ful steps to secure the suppression of rejoices in his temporary triumph, and in scat- tering false reports about our work. Arab marauders throughout all ter- " In Pisek the mayor and City council go ont ritories over which they have any upon the street and entreat the people lot to attend onr meetings. All poor people receiving control. any alms from tlie city, if they attend our meet- ings, forfeit thereby all snpport. A mechanic -The discussion in the House of Lords on there who joined onr chnrch lost hi. place. The euemy in Pisek has sncceeded in reducing al East Central Mrica has served a !(ood purpose in drawing public attention to the serious dangers to which, by reason of recent events at Zanzibar and on the Zambesi, British commerce and missio~ary enterprise are now exposed, and also in eliciting from the Government a declaration of its intention to protect these interests. The civiliz- ing and Christianizing of this vast tract of coun- try mnst, as the Prime Minister intimated, be mainly the work of individuals and private or- ganizations; but these agencies have a right tt> demand that the Government shall render them all possible legitimate and peaceful assistance aud protection, and especially shall do ali that honorable statesmanship can do in suppressing the cursed spirit-selling and sla,e-hunting, the latter of which is said to be now displaying re- newed vitality. The assurances of Lord Salis- bury on this point were, on the whole, satis- factory, but the official attention having now been roused on this subject, it must not be per- mitted to slumber "gain. Readers 01 Prof.

Dl'ummond's '·Genlral Africa" will remember that he recommcnGs that, as a means 01 pacify- ing the whole equatorial region, a firm and un- compromising stand should be taken at Zan· zibar, which is one of the keys of the sitnation -Cardinal Lavigerie, "Archbishop audience of over'one huudred souls to twenty- One hundred persons could find work here. We five. To be a true follower of Christ in this have only asked, for the pre.ent, in view of land costs much self-denial, yet we move for- other important claims on the church, about ward in firm hope and trust. Meetings in most one-tenth of that number. Books are mnch places are well attended."-Miss. Herald. needed in Mandarin, the spoken dialect of this province, which, with variations, is common Chlna.-In view of the great need of more to three-fourths of the empire, and also III the missionaries in the province of Shantung, written or classical language, which is read in China, Shantung Presbytery has made an ur- all of th" eighteen provinces, and Manchnria, gent appeal to the Presbyterian Board of For- Korea, Japan and Thibet. There is mnch reason eign Missions for an addition to the working to hope that a new era is dawning in China. force of 10 ordained ministers, 2 physicians, and New ideas are at last changing the thought and 3 unmarried ladies (at least one of whom should policy of this intensely conservative people. be a physician). Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius Telegraph and railroad lines are projected and writes us from Cheroo: "This province, con- being built. The present outlook is full of taining about 27,000,000 Inhabitauts, was eu- promise, and young men now entering the mis- tered by our missionaries In 1861. There was sionary wotk in China may hope to live to see, not a single convert, and the language had to be with God's blessing, the regeneration of the learned before direct mission work could be be- Chinese Empire. We appeal to young men and gun. We have now 17 ordained missiouaries, young women looking out into the world for op- 14 wives of missionaries, 5 unmarried female portunities to serve the Master to come and missionaries, 1 ordained native minister, 29 take part in this work. 'l'he field is open. The unordained helpers, 2,203 communicants, and climate is bracing and comparatively healthfnl' –871 pupils in Christian schools, and in the in- -New York Observe". terior more than 100 stations and sub-stations, i including 15 organized chnrches Four board- Indio.-India's need of the gospel becomes ing-schools (one the high school or college, at more evident as her political life and power are Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students) asserted. In an important article in the current absorb a considerable proportion of onr work- issue of The Ountemporary Review, Sir William ing force. Some of the younger missionaries Hunter powerfully sets forth the social awaken- are as yet only preparing for work by the study ing which is now progressing in the peninsular of the language, and others will soon be obliged Empire. Altogether independent of English to leave in consequence of Impaired health or poliCY, the people are aspiring to self-govern- other causes. Our country stations are suffer- ment, and Sir Wilham, who well knows whereof ing, for want of sufficient supervision. In the he writes, is of opinion that encouragement capital of thIS province, Chinanfu, where there should be given to these aspirations. For three is an nnusually hopeful opening for chapel years a National Congress has been held, repre- preaching and for work In the country in every senting all classes of the community, from the direction, we have at present only three or- Mohammedan princely honses and the Hindu dained mIssionaries (including one principally rajahs, down to the petty tradesman, the occupied in the study oi the language) and one artisan, and the peasant; and the wishes of physician. This force is wholly inadequate to all sorts and conditions of the people have found attend effectively to the work _reqUIred in that vigorous expression. It is now proposed to city alone. The country work suffers. South establish an Indian political agency in London of Chinanfn there is a region of great import- on the model of the various colonial agencies ance, which we have been desirous of entering which have already become recognized in- for the last ten years, still unoccupIed by Protest- stitutions in the metropolis. Oh, that India ant missionahes, Throngh it passes the im- could have dIvine light, as well as national perial canal. During the last few years a tele- life! Prayer should be offered to God at the graph line has been established lIlong this canal, present time, that He will vouchsafe to those which will in all probability be followed by a in authority, wisdom that the phenomenal social trunk railway, connecting the central provinces activity which is now being developed may be and the great river with Peking and Shanghai. directed into proper channels. It is, moreover, About ten years ago ')York was commenced in increasingly important that Christian light this pi'rt of the province by the late Mr. MeIl- should shine brightly in India.-London fJhriBt- vane, in the important city of Chiningchin, and ian.. the towns and cities in its vicinity. A few con- verts were baptized there, and a happy infinence -Missionary Influence in India. exerted on the whole surrounding conntry. I should like to say a few words from Since his death, about seven years ago, for want my own personal experience in India of reinforcements, the work at Chiningchin has of the influence which Christianity only been continued by occasional and irregular is exercising upon that great con- visits. The Romanists are making strenuous tinent. Now, by the admission of efforts to occupy that field, and are already our opponents, our success as mis- reaping fruit of our sowing. We have a rented sionaries has been most pronounced house at Chiningchin awaiting an occupant. and indubitable amongst the abo- riginal tribes-the low-castes and the no-eastes-throughout the country. strous to say that men like that, giv- We can claim, I believe I am right ing their whole devotion and their in saying, something like 500,000 lives to the cause, are to be met converts to Christianity, chiefly from with anything else than respect and among that class of the community. love.-Sir Rivers Thompson, at the Bilt we live now in days when a good C. M. S. Annual _Meeting. deal more than that can be said of the results of our missionary work in Japan.-The vital moment, Dr. 'India-work which can be directly William Elliot Griffis, the author of shown to be the outcome of the labors of Protestant missionaries "The Mikado's Empire," says in a throughout the country, and especi- recent number of The Independent: a.lly in connection with the circula- tion of the Bible. I was noticing " The average man of cnlture in Japan to-day the return last year when the British has no religion. He is waiting for one. Shall and Foreign Bible Society held their it be Christianity? It certainly will not be meeting in connection with the Shinto, or historic Buddhism, or any past pro- Jubilee. It showed that in the year duct of Japanese evolution. What will it be , 1837 the issue of Bibles from the central depot in England to India .. Just here it is of interest to all who want to amounted to 45,000 copies of the see Japan a Christian nation, to know that the English edition. In the year 1886 'reformed' BUddhists expect to furnish their that total had increased to 318,000. countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. Of course, you may say that that is Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will only the English Bible, and that they doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They can have very little effect in a coun- are already patrons of Western learning; have, stndied at home, in India, at Oxford and In try like India. America, the situation; have introduced physi- Then I must tell you that there are cal science in their splm;tdid, new brick-built colleges in Kioto; make the New Testament a six auxiliary societies in India in con- text-book, and the Bible aud its learning snb- ject of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christ- nection with the parent society at ianity, if they have power and opportunity. Let home, and as President of the Cal- Christians study the past and take warning. cutta Society during the last three Unto the awakening mind of the people of New years of my residence there, I speak Japan, shall a pnre or a distorted form of the with authority when I say that the j esns religion be preached? demand for the Bible (which is never " It is no cry of an alarmist. It is the ontcome given, but always sold) is shown from conviction from all who know the facts: by very striking figures in the last Japan's crisis is at hand! Before the end of two years' reports. In the year 1885 this century it may be decided whL 'her Christ· the number of Bengali Bibles issued ianity or its connterfeit shall Il8ve th • Land of was 50,000; in 1886 it was 86,000. In Dawn. 'l'he missionaries in the field s.,v that Madras in the year 1885 it was 109,- now is the vital moment, and they are right." . 000; in the year 1886 it was 119,000. There are many things I could Jews.-A Pan-Judaic Synod. The J,ambeth say which would bring home to you Conference snggests the advisability of a gath- how true it is what a great work still ering of Jewish ecclesiastics, to consider those remains to be done in the moral and questions connected with Judaism which are spiritual development of India. It is either nusettled or which need reviewing. A a pitiful thing to sneet· at the mis- Pan-Jndaie Synod has more than once been ad- ,sionary. It is worse than pitiful to vocated in these column" ; and, nnless the exist- ing system of laissez-faire, with its inevitably ignot·e the sublime results of his la- disastrous consequences, is to continne, some bOI·s. The men who go forth now, such expedient will have to be adopted to as you have heard from the report, strengthen the position of Judaism. The Lam. from our public schools and from OUl' beth Conference is assembled chiefly to consider colleges and universities, are just the the a~titnde and the dutieR of the Church In view same men who, if they had stayed at of modern difficulties. Its objects are mainly practical. And, while a Jewish Synod of mem- home, would have been at the bar, bers hailing from all parts of the world wonld in the church, or in other profes- find much of an abstmct chamcter to dis~us", sions; and yet they go forth work- the qnestions it would consider with the most ing for nothing, lookingfor no hu- profit are those which arise out of the exigen- man reward, thinking of no earthly cies of modern everyday life. There are, to be sure, many theoretical points of the deepest in. , recompense; passing lives exposed terest upon which earnest·minded Jews wonld to the most terrible climate and fear- be pleased to have some anthoritative declara- ful malaria. Many places in India tion. The limits of Scriptnral inspiration; the are strewn with the tombstones of missionaries who have hazarded their lives to the death. It is monattitude of the synagogue towards the latest from the department of pharmacy, and 21 comteachings of such sciences as geology and biol- pleted the course of instruction in the preparaogy; what the Jew is bound to believe in con- tory department. During the same week the nection with the doctrine of the Messiah and Young Women's Literary Society held its annithe idea of the restoration of ilaCritice-the!e versary. A notable featllre in this was the pres_ are matters about which guidance by competent ence of a Mohammedan sheikh, who expressed hands would be heartily welcomed. But the himself as greatly pleased with the SOCiety and very uncertainty that prevails in respect to such interested in its sllccess. Dr. Jessup reports questions, an uncertainty which has ever existed that an unusually large number of Mohammedan iu Judaism, warns us against expecting any sheikhs and effendis were present at the college agreement about matters of doctrine from an as- commencement, and that one 01' the Mohamme· sembly of Jewish divines, however learned and dan journals on the next day spoke in the highearnest. It is otherwise with practical questions, est terms of the occaSion, especially commendthe discussion of which is better suited to the ing the spirit and language of the opening prayer, Jewish intellect, and which press far more ur- which was offered by the Rev. George A. Ford, gently for settlement. The necessity of discuss- because of the petitions which were made in being the direction in which Jewish law may safely half of the Sllltan, and of the supplication it conbe modified in obedience to the demands of tained that the students of the college might be modern life will be apparent when it is remem- the most faithful subjects of his imperial majesty. bered that no authoritative codex of practical The Beirut press continues to be busy in scat· Judaism has been compiled for more than tering the leaves of the tree of life for the healing three hundred years.-Jewlsh Chronicle. of the nations. During the IIrst six months of the cnrrent year more than 15,000 copies of the -The Hebrew New Testament. Arabic Scriptures and parts of the Scriptures One of the most remarkable phenom- were issued, a larger number than ever before ena in modern literary annals, says in any similar period. What is especially notethe Old Testament Student, is the worthy is that every copy bore the followiRg rapid spt'ead of the Hebrew transla- stamp: .. By permiSSion of the Board of Public tion of the New Testament by Franz Instruction of the Ottoman Empire." This Delitzsch, published by the British can scarcely be construed as less than a seal of and Foreign Bible Society. In less than ten years over 60,000 co.pies of approval from those in allthority.-ClIurck at the work havp- been disposed of. The greater number have been distrib- Home and Abroad. uted among the Jews of the Austrian. Empire ar.d South RUSSIa. Of late Tnrkey. – Hon. Oscar S. Straus, United years, starting from TOIllSk, it has States Minister to Turkey, reached Washington gone upon its mission to the very for the purpose of conferring with Secretary of eastern borders of Siberia. Within State Bayard preparatory to returning to his the past year it has started on a west- post on September 29th. Just before leaving ward course also. The emigrant Constantinople Mr. Strans made an argument missionaries at Liverpool, and more before the Turkish authorities ID support oC an especially in New York, have found application of the American Bible SOCiety of the readers a1I!ong the emigrating Jews Levant for permis5ion to print New Testaments for hundreds of copies. Stations have and Biblical tracts in the Turkish langnage. been established at Baltimore and The privilege had been denied by the Minister of Chicago. The book is also being eag- Public Instruction. Word has been received erly taken by people living around that the desired permission has now been the Seaof Tiberias, and in Stockholm granted by the Porte, and the American Bible it has found many friends. SOCiety has already formally expressed its thanks to Minister Straos. The British Bible Syrla.-Influence of Mission Colleges. It IS SOCiety and similar organizations of otber gratifying to learn from H. H. Jessup. D.D.• of countries will onquestionably receive the same Beirut. Syria, that 46 young men have just com- courtesy at the. hands of the Porte, and Mr. pleted their course of training ID the varIOUs edn- Straus will be entitled to their thanks. cational instItutions of that CIty in connection with onr church. Six young men were gradu- MIDister Straus is a Jew. yet here we find ated from the theological seminary, who are hIm helping two BIble societies to circulate the spoken of as well-equipped for the work of the Old and New Testaments. It will not be for- ministry. Twelve received their dIplomas from gotten, either, how much we are indebted to the college proper, 6 from the medical collel:e, 1 hIm for the reopening of the Christian schools in Syria.

-A London gentleman ha,. offered the Irish Presbyt"rian Church to pay the salary for three years of a medICal miSSIOnary, and also the salarIes of two native a>s!st- a.nts to assist lllm 10 hl" work, The appoint ment must be to a statIOn not bltherto cupied by a medIcal missionary.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAJ.. MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Ohristian Evidence and Experience pretation that when two passages of among Native Races. divirr ') revelation are seemingly con- tradictory, the earlier revelation IN presenting the evidences of must be expounded in the light of Christian revelation to non-Christ- the later one; the later abrogates ian peoples there is need for judi- the earlier. Now, as the Quran is cious discrimination and adaptation the latest revelation, such passages to the state of progress, as well as to in the Jewish and Christ,an Scripthe ethnic tendencies of the people tures as teach the Trinity either were with whom the missionary deals. interpolated or have been falsely in- terpreted. Even Christian commenta- There are large portions of the tors, he said, acknowledge "various Moslem population among whom the readings," and" councils" have been historico-critical faculty is suffi- called to determine the teachings of ciently developed to demand the the Scriptures. The Muhammadan most thorough acquaintance with thought is, that God has made a later the latest critical knowledge of Christ- revelation by Muhammad to save the ian evidence, as well as of Christ- world from these errors of false interian theories of inspiration and exe- pretation and interpolation. gesis. Japan, too, is so far lacquered with imowledge of modern methods On another occasIOn a MOSlem govof thinking as to requiJ'e a wise use ernment official asked what is the of this class of thought; and even ground on which one should conyoung Bengal has acquired suffi- clude that any Scripture was a cient familiarity with Western criti- divine revelation. If it is intrincism to make it necessary to be sic goodness, then, as portions of thoroughly cal'eful in the method of the Hindu Shastars are excellent, presentation of Christianity. must it not be admitted that those parts, at least, of Hinduism An illustration or two will perhaps are of divine origin. If the antibest emphasize the need we have quity of the record is an evidence of a specified. In a conversation once revelation, the Hindus will set up the had with a Moslem moulvi the Christ- claim of their ancient sacred books. ian doctrine of the Trinity was ob- If miracles are the evidence of injected to as implying the divisibility spiration, then Muhammad worked of the Godhead. "Either," said he, miracles. He was asked how hein- "the entire TI'inity became incar- terpreted those passages of the Quran nate, and died on Calvary, or the in which Muhammad disclaimed hiS Trinity is a triad and not tri-unily." ability or purpose to work miracles. He said those mean no more than The missionary modestly ventured the writer of the gospel meant, when to suggest that as the Qur[m asserts he said Christ could do no mighty the Christian SCl'iptures to be an in- works in given circumstances and spired revelation, the difficulty 01' places because of the unbelief of the mystery that. was implied in their people. In a long discussion which teaching was no more his than it was followed, on the credibility of Moshis opponent's, as both were oblJged lem hIStorians In general between to take the New Testament state- the Hegira and the days of Othman, ment of facts as they found them. it was said that there was a lack of His reply was that Muhammadans hold the theory of gradual revela- tion, and lay down as a law of intercontempol'ary evidence to Muham- and heathen lands, The defense of mad's miracles. His reply, translated herself against the "reviewers" has literally, was: "First, contemporary made the Church unwittIngly furnish evidence is not atways nor necessa- herself with the burnished weapons rily true. Second, later evidence is for aggressive warfare in the ends of not always nor necessarily false. the earth. But the vast Brahman, Third, when Abu Bucl' collected the Buddhist, and nature – worshiping Suras and collated the Quran, he had communities of the world do not it proclaimed through all the coun- have this critical faculty developed, try, and no one al'Ose to challenge nor are they likely to have It till, its accuracy. Fourth, much of the further on, Christianity shall create gospels and of the Old Testament it. Miracles are to these communi- histo,ry could not, from the necessity ties only wonder-works, matched any of the case, have been written with- day by the haditional stories of tl1eir out some interval bet ween the occur- gods, or by their current exploit", rence of the event and the record, No man who understands ethnic ap- and it seems to be a question as to petences would be likely to approach what interval will invalidate testi- these peoples on this side, The in- mony." ternal evidence which Christianity As to the objection to Muham- furnishes is what is forceful among mad splitting the moon because these peoples; combined with that there was no reference to such an which is always impressive to an occurrence in the literature of the Asiatic, the material development of Bactrian and other neighboring na- the Christian civilization which is tions, he thought that of no greater alleged to be the immediate result or force than the objection against the product of the Chrislian religion.

miracle of Joshua stopping the sun, He has firm faith that your religion as lacking any contemporaneous evi- is good for you, but is of no avail for dence in the literature of the Hindus him, because he believes in ethnic and Chinese. ,revelations. But when, coming to That man was not a Christian the Christian Scriptures, he finds a " inquirer," but he was sincere, and prophetic description of himself, his unsettled in his faith in Islam, and pains, his prbblems, his unrest, his regretted having trained his children soul-aspirations, his longings for as Muhammadans. He l'epresents a some hopeful glimpse into the future, class of Moslem controversialists he comes into touch with something daily met with by the missionaries that necessal'ily suggests that the III the bazaar and village itineraries. book must have had an author who It appears providential, that simul- knew him. As it proposes to give taneously with the geographical ex- him soul-rest, and tells him the tension of Christianity through the "whence" and the "whither" of modern mission to the ends of the himself, he is led to test; and when, earth, the modern "critics" should so far as he tests the Word, he finds have compelled Christian scholars to it to fit, as key to lock, to all the ex- re-examine, re-forntulate Christian ercises of his soul, he is drawn to it doctrine, and re-expound our noble and convinced by it, without know- SC1'iptures, ready for presentation to mg, or caring to know, anything all classes of minds to be J'l1et with in about its external evidences. The all the world; and,amidstour splendid great bulk of the heathen world, fl"om later resources for research, to forge philosophic Brahman, and medita in the fires of controversy the very tive Buddhist to Indian spu"it-wor- weapons needed by missIOnaries of shIper, and Afl'ican and Oceanic fet- the Protestant propag'anda in Moslem ish devotee, IS In just this case. The great bulk of men of heathendom no solace but transmigration, possial'e, therefore to be reached at pres- bly to heavier woes and deeper deent on this plane. spair; no ultimate hope but Nirvana, which he does not compr~hend. It II. As with Christian evidence, so is not so much the command" Rewith Christian experience, Each na- pent" that will arouse him, but tion must get its own line of Christ- "Come unto me, all ye that labor ian evidence, and each ethnic class and are heavy laden." His great must be allowed to develop its own normal, first Christian experience is, type of Christian life and character. that in accepting Christ he finds soul- It must be encouraged to cherish its rest, mental quiet, and heart solace. own spiritual expel'iences, not those Do not quarr~l with him, because he of some other nation. is not overwhelmed with convictIOn of sin, and does not apprehend your Our Western Christian life and ideas of judicial pardon. All that thoughtJ have been largely molded will take care of itself. Meanwhile, by Roman ideas of government and he may develop a church that will jurisprudence. Our Western anthro- teach the West some lessons in leanpology is in its rhetoric, Roman. It ing on the bosom of the great Allmay be that it expresses views of Father. If you think of God as a man's relations to God, and the eter- Governol', do not quarrel with him for nal principles of rightness in a way thinking of Him as a Father. If you which will ultimately commend it as think of the pl'inciples on which God appealing to a universal conscious- can pardon as a Governor and Judge, ness; but it is scarcely to be doubted do not bothel' because he thinks of that it thrusts into large, if not dis- the pleasure with which the Father proportionate, prominence a single accepts those who seek Him. If you phase of Christian thought. "Justifi- studythe equity of God's law, do not cation by faith," is worthy of all the interrupt him if in unquestioning hold it has obtained among Protest- surrender he submits to the eternal ant Christians, but it is nevertheless sovereignty of 'God. It is possible true that the commentary on Paul's that both are holding views of God Epistle to the Romans has been found which are the complement of each in Roman jurisprudence. Yet this other. It is just possible that in the doctrine is not the only possible first mighty upbuilding of this temple of view of spiritual life, and may not be God, his thought is essential to the always the best with which to begin. placing of the capstone. Possibly his Even if it be held that these views contribution to Christian experience are inherent in human nature, and is necessary to the total 'mosaic of must, on knowledge, come to be ap- Christian life; that, his strain lackpl'ehended and received by all na- ing, the symphony of the redeemed tions, there is still a question of pre- would be maned. The heathen cedence and adaptation, in the order wOlld, redeemed to Christ, is to furof presenting truths and Christian nish ,the complement of all that now experience. is, and to tend to the" perfecting of the saints." A Hindu seeks, first, last and all the time, religious rest. He is weary Five Hundred Years of Islam in Turkey. and heavy-laden with poverty and injustice, and oppression and over- BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.,LEXING· reaching, and usurpation and false witnessing; with sorrows and be- TON, MASS. reavements, and spiritual darkness and nightmare, and with religious (Concluded from page 785.) ceremonialism that takes his time, his fortune, and his faith,but affords IT is maintained by some that. the . Moslem missions in Africa have very great success, and that they are do- centuries into the account, and the comparison loses all its force. The ing' more for Africa than Christian wonder is that Africa has not be- come altogether Moslem centnries missions are doing; that the Moslem ago. missions are rapidly advancing in all The Moslem missionary goes into parts of Africa, while Christian mis- Africa with some manifest ad'an- tages, in the human view,ovel' the sions have barely made a lodgment Protestant missionary.

at a few points. He disembarrasses himself of a family by divorCing hlS wife, and if Now, I wish to examine as thor- he have children, making an arrange- ment for them. On his mission field oug'i1ly as time will allow this re- he contracts a new marrIage at pleasure, which he dissolves if he mark~ble exaltation of Moslem mis- should ever return. He is thus saved a vast deal of expense. He may sions over Christian missions. marry and divorce at each end jnst as often as he passes from one to the And, first of all, we reply, that the other. If his famIly do not wish to go with him, or If he has not the fundamental elements of the Moslem means for the journey, he is justified in so doing. His .course is a necesfaith and social life being as we sary one, was so decreed, was in the preserved tablet from all eternity, have shown above, no true cIvili:r:a- and in doing so he is still a true ser- vant of Allah. tlOn can result from success ever so You will tasily see that the Mosgreat. Let all Africa become Mos- lem missional'les are a vast body, facile of movement. receiving the lem, It will have the social structure alms of the.faithful, but finding sup- port almost anywhere for their sim~ we have exhIbited. Its monotheism pIe lives.

cannot sav'e it nor elevate it. It re- The great advantage, however, which the Moslem mIssIonaries to deems heathemsm from some of its Africa have over all others is their connection with slavery and the abominatIOns, but c1Ln never come slave-traders. Slavery, as we have seen, is a very essential part of their into comparison with spIritual Christ- system, ciVIl, social and religious. The Arab slave-traders have made ianity. It IS of the earth earthy, Africa their hunting-ground for slaves for centuries. As the eastern and can never redeem a single soul shores have become exhausted, they have pushed thell' fierce and bloody from sin. raids farther and farther into the interior. But these slave-h'aders are Another point in the comparison all good Moslems. For the safer prosecution of their bloody enteris of great importance to be kept in prises, it is of vast importance to have Moslem villages and towns mind: . along their routes.

Islam has always been a mission- The missionaries go to a few ary. religion. Its missions in Africa are twelve centuries old. ChristIan missions are but just beginning in good earnest. They cover only a part of this century.

The Hedjra was 1,266 years ago.

1tfuhammed had been for twelve weary years a preacher of the faith.

He was a solitary missionary, gain- Illg few proselytes until he took the sword. His success was then in pro- portion to the valor of hIS soldiers.

The tongue and the sword worked to- gether with intens('st energy and with marvelous succe6S. And yet twelve hundred years have not been sufficient forthe conversion of Africa.

There are no proofs of any new mis- sionat'y zeal on the part of Moslems.

Aft'ica has of late, very unwisely, been brought forward in proof of the great success of Moslem as compared with Christian missions. Take the heathen villages still off the track of be kept up. Their number is very these raids. Their message contains large. If in Constantinople there are nothing to arouse hostility. A new 1,000 harems, there must be 8,000 religion, with some simple, ennobling eunuchs. If in the Turki;;h empire truths, a sensual paradise, or mem- there are 5,000, t,hen 15,000 eunuchs, bership in the universal brotherhood and 45,000 or 50,000 boys have been of the prophet of God. They have· slaughtered to secure them. They only to repeat the formula of belief are short-lived and the number in God and HIs prophet and erect a must be kept up by constant drafts mosque or chapel surmounted by the upon Africa. Carry this very mod- crescent, and the village is thence- erate estimate out to all the Moslem forth safe from the slave-catchers, world and the;;ubjectpresents a fear- for no free Moslem can be enslaved. ful amount of sanctified cruelty-of The heathen village, accepting the this annual slaughter of the innocents "true faith," has saved itself from -compared with which the Herodian the most cruel fate that could befall slaughter was a trifle. However re- it. But at the same time that It is volting the subject may be, it is an ft'eed from the danger of being en- essential part of Islam. You have slaved, it has the fullest sanction of not penetrated the interiot, of this religion and law for becoming slave- faith in its social organization if you owners or engaging in slave-catching leave it out. I haye touched it as and slave-trading. The heathen are lightly as possible. I have not un- all to be exterminated unless they covered its horrors.

accept the faIth. To kill them or to Much has been ;laid of late about enslave them, and thus make them the triumph ')f Islam over certain Moslems, is equally meritorious. portions of Africa, all the people be- At all events, this newly converted ing converted.

village must aid the Arab slave- But to understand that we must traders m every case of necessity. know the circumstances. We will sup- We will suppose, for example, a suc- pose a region of one hundred large vil- cessful raid has been made upon some ages; forty of them becorpe Moslem, heathen villages, the old and infirm and are safe; sixty are raided upon have all been killed, the strong and and captured or destroyed. That healthy manacled, and say forty or region IS now reported as converted.

fifty little boys of three to five years It is held up as an illustration of the collected. These boys will bring effectiveness of Islamite missions, by them $25 to $30, but changed into the side of which Christian missions eunuchs will bring them $300 to $500. make a poor show. It is not conver- I have been assured by a Turkish. sion, it is death, it is desolation that gentleman, formerly a commissariat reigns over the region. Travelers, officer in the army, that under the explorers, have frequently noticed most favorable cil'cumsiances three of frUltful regIOns from which the pop- every four die, and sometimes nine ulation has disappeared. It had be- out of ten. If a dozen cases out of come a l.tIuhammedan missionary fifty survive it is a good speCUlation field, on which the sword had done for the. slave-traders. The Muham- more than the sermon.

medan villages are made the hospi- I deny that there is anything in the tals and graveyards for this nefarious missions of Islam that can be example work, and but for them there could be or guide to us. It is a religion which no success in it. But it is a good and holds great truths, but so counter- pious, as well as a.profitable work, and balanced by great errors that it can pleasing to Allah and the Prophet. only lift the heathen half way up Now this supply of eunuchs must from the filth and degradation of their condition. It does not renew Christian missionary is emba.rrassed the soul. It does not cha.nge the on every hand. The shameless and character essentially. It does abolish idolatry and intemperance. It abol- abominable lives of so-called Christishes cannibalism and human sacrifices. It is better than heathenism. ians, who are enemies to the cross of It acknowledges God and His proph- Christ, are a great obstacle to their ets, and His government, but holds work. They deliver their mllssage, the soul fast in ponderous chains of but here comes a counter message, error, from which the gospel alone audible, and visible, and pernicious. can set it free. The worst thing of all is that I cannot close this paper without Christian governments authorizeand noting a remarkable feature of the l-loslem character which does not protect the traffic in opium and alcoresult from the Koran, but which holic liquors, with equal stupidity the Koran has done nothing to remove. and wickedness. China and Africa are filling up with rum and opium It is the universal belief iIi charms faster than with missionaries. This and magic, and astrology, and the astounding measure of Christian power of the evil eye. It pervades governments will prove as injurious all classes, and holds officers of gov- to enterprise and commerce as to ernment in miserable bondage. The missions. converted Turk, Selim Agha,. a man of intelligence and respectability, told Hitherto Christian governments me that in early life he purchased· a have never demanded that those ring with a blue stone in it as a Moslem peoples who are dependent charm against the evil eye, and epi- upon them. like the Turks and Egyp· demics, and· accidents in peace. and tians, should have the same freewar. He had worn it for many years, dom to become Christians that the and attributed to it all his good luck. Christians have to become Moslems. He had given about $50 for it. He af- If this rule of the simplest justice terwards gave it to me. It was of iron should be practically enforced it and glass, and not worth twenty-five would open the door of access wide cents. It had its divine power from and free to the Moslem mind. A finea great Moslem saint, who had worn looldng young officer of the army it next his person and breathed upon once assured me that many Moslems it. Wherever Moslem missionaries go are waiting for that day. in Africa they sell these charms and obtain a large revenue hom them. It is time for the Church of God to Every believer must have from one arise and demand that Christian govto a hundred. In heathendom the ernmentsshall not antagonize Christpeople bear a heavy load of super- ian missions. It may be said withqut stitions, and in passing to Islam they exaggeration that hitherto Islam has only change the load. found its strength and security in the unchristian acts of Christian govern- Christianity has done but little as ments. On the great subjects of yet to meet the Moslem problem.' It temperance and equality it has apis terri bly handicapped by Christian peared before the heathen as more governments. While in Islam every- humane, and in their ignorance they. thing good and evil-polygamy, slav. will not discriminate between the ery, divorce, the death penalty, con- mISSIOnaries and their governcubinage, the eunuch system-work ments, or between the gospel and together with the Moslem mission- Christian monarchs. But, notwith- Mies, and help forward their work,the standing this, Christian missions have exhibited a nobility of charac- ter in the Livingstons. Moifats, Lind- leys, Hanning-tons, and I!o divine philanthropy of acbievement, to which school sustains to the evangelical the Moslem faith offers no parallel. agencies of the church admirably , They can offer no 'instances of con- adapts it to home and foreign misversion from a fierce and bloody to a sionary work. We find, as a matter pure, holy an.d benevolent life, like of history in our home missions, that that of the great Zulu chief,Africaner, the Sunday-school is a most successwhose name was a terror in South ful missionary pioneer. l'he order Africa, but who became a humble of progress and extension in our follower of the Lamb. church work at home is usually-al- most invariably-this: a Sunday- Moslem missions, involved in vio- school is organized in a destitute lence and blood, turn the poor African neighborhood, and a few persons are heathen from one form of an earthly employed as teachers. They soon life to another, and to a somewhat become deeply interested in the better in some respects. Christian work, the children are pleased, and missions turn them from darkness to carry home to their parents and famlight, from the kingdom and power ilies the interest and enthusiasm inof Satan unto God. spired by the school, and thus the attention of the whole community is The Sunday-School as a Missionary attracted to the new enterprise. The Agenoy.* Word of God is read and studied, and as a result always attending this, a BY REV. W. G. E. CUNNYNGHAM, D.D., religious interest is awakened, the services of a minister are solicited, NASHVILLE, TENN. regular preaching is established, and It church founded. This is the way THE history of the modern Sunday- in which the Sunday-school becomes school mQvement ,is contemporane- a pioneer missionary at home. "And ous with that of modern missions. a little child shall lead them "-and The same religious impulse that led so the children do lead whole comto the organization of missionary munities to Christ. societies for the purpose of evangelizing the heathen nations of the We find a similar result (modified world, dou_btless prompted more spe- in many respects by the peculiar cil·. cific and earnest efforts among Christ- cumstances under which the mission- -ian people for the religious training ary labors) attending the Sundayand salvation of the children at school in our foreign missionary home, especially for the children of fields. The most hopeful class in the neglected poor. The first Sun- all countries is the young people, day-schools were distinctly mission- not only because they are the most ary, and had for their object the same impressible and docile, but also beend that is now contemplated by our cause the future depends principally home missions. The two enterprises upon them. The old al'e fixed not only had a common benevolent in their opinions, and fortified by origin, but have moved on in paral- national and race prejudice against lel lines ever since; for we find to- the missionary and his teachings. day that those Christiall communi- Not so with the young. All things ties most deeply intel'ested and act- are new to them, and if the mission- ive in foreign missionary work are ary can reach them in time with the also most diligent and earnest in lessons of truth and purity which the their efforts to cultivate the home gospel teaches, he may hope to save fields, and especially tel- train their them, and to turn the whole current, own children in "the nurture and of their lives into a. new cbaIinel, admonition of the Lord." to Itlld thus give a Christian cast the The relation which the Sunday- .Read before the International Missionary Union, 1888.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. N6v~

religious sentiments of the coming .God has greatly blessed the Sun. generation. The gospel, like a grain day-school as an auxiliary means of of mustard seed, thus planted in the grace, and through its agency thouhearts and minds of the young will sands at home and abroad have been grow; or, like "the leaven," will brought to Christ. If the children pervade the whole mass. to-day in heathen lands were gathered into Sunday-schools, it would be but The subject of Sunday-school train- a generation until the world was ing has all the promise of other edu- Christianized. cational agencies employed by the Christian missionary, with the addi- If the foregoing observations be tional advantage of being specifically correct; the place of the Sundaydevoted to moral and religious sub- school as a missionary agency ought jects, or, in other words, in being one to be recognized, and provision made form of preaching the gospel. Of by our Mission Boards for its organicourse, there is no intention here to exalt the Sunday-school into a sub- zation and equipment in all mission stitute for the regular preaching fields. It also suggests the expedienof the gospel by the ordained minis- cy of organizing juvenile missionary ter of God. I claim no more for the soci~ties in all our Sunday-schools at Sunday-school in the mission-field, at home, where our young people may home or abroad, than I do for it in be instructed in the duty of doing our own midst; but I do think that, something for the conversion of the if judiciously conducted, it will fill heathen, and an opportunity offered the same place as an auxiliary to the them of putting their knowledge into preaching of the gospel, both in for- practice by contributing to the cause eign fields and at home. As a mat- of missions. The children in our ter of fact, the Sunday-school has Sunday-schools should be taught to been successfully introduced into give and do for others, and not to many foreign mission-fields, and in think only of themselves. If the most places the number of .children Sunday-school is a missionary agenreported in Sunday-school is equal to, cy, the children ought to have the and in many places exceeds, the missionary spirit, and be taught to number of native converts. do missionary work.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. permitted the Southern continent to THAT wind bearing south-west, and come under the sway ofPapal crowns. that flight of paroquets which provi- And so this vast peninsula, with its dentially diverted Columbus from fourteen States, waits to be "discovthe mainland of North America to ered" anew,and evangelized by Protthe Bahamas and the mouth of the estant Christians. The conditions Orinoco; that divine interposition strikingly resemble those of Mexico; that swept the caravel of Amerigo Papal dominion stamps all countries Vespucci at first to Paria and after- alike with a stereotyped political, so- cial and moral life, so that from one ward to Brazil, left the continent of we may infe~ the rest. In proportion to Papal control, ignorance, super- North America to be discovered by stition, priestcraft, formalism, a fet'- John Cabot and Sebastian Cabot, the terQd intellect and a perverted convassals oC the English kings, Henry science prevail everywhere. VII. and Edward VI. The same hand· of God which thus gave this Our missions in South America are land to England and Protestantism, planted in four only of her great not love spiritual religion, but they States-the vast empire of Brazil, the see Protestantism everywhere linked narrow strip of country between the with civil and religious freedom, -Andes and the Pacific, known as a.ggressive enterprise, good govern- Chili, Peru, and the United States of ment, and national prosperity j and Cclombia, which touches the Isthmus as they look at their own condiof Panama. In these four countries tion-without intelligence or intelwe have in all fifteen stations, one lectual progress, with low moral only In Colombia, at Bogota j three in standards and lower moral practices, Chili, at Valparaiso, Santiago and In bondage to a Jesuitical priesthood, C.onception j one recently started at and living as slaves rather than free- Callao, Peru, and ten in Brazil, at men-they naturally turn to Protest- Bahia, Campos, Rio de Janeiro, Sao antism as a help to political and Paulo, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Brotas, national progress. Caldas, Botucatu and Parana. In all these stations we have only about Where Pl'Otestant missions are twenty-four ordained preachers, and once planted and firmly rooted, thirty-six women and other teachers marked changes begin in the whole and helpers, some sixty in all.• The social life. Bibles begin to be scatpopulation of these four States can- tered, schools established, a pure gosnot fall far short of 17,000,000, and pel preached, and instead of the they cover an area of 4,000,000 square atheism that springs out of the rnins miles. of Romanism, evangelical doctrine and practice burst into bloom. Missionaries to South America have found everywhere two things, Amongthe SouthAmerican States, spiritual destitution and formidable Chili takes the front rank in intelliantagonism. And yet these priest- gence and enterprise, as Brazil does ridden masses are weary of their in territorial area. thraldom, though scarce ready for the liberty of the gospel. Especially Chili, that has been independent of among the men and youth, there is Spain since 1818, and recognized as no love for" the Church "j at the best such since 1846, within twelvemonths only a superstitious fear. Deism and expelled the Papal Nuncio,suppressed practical immorality are fearfully the attempt of the clergy to incite prevalent, with no conception of a revolution, carried the triumph of spiritual type of piety to antidote theLiberal party through both houses general religious apathy. of Congress, enacted important re- forms in the shape of laws for civil The priests threaten all who even cemeteries and civil marriages, and attend Protestant worship, with the declared in favor of final and comban of 'excommunication, and often plete separation of church and state. lead In lawless violence toward missionaries and mission property. Civil The mission work has some notable war, with the anarchy 1t brings, often features j conspicuous among- them interrupts mission work, and yet it the seminary at Santiago, which is a is plain that God IS "overturning" in training school and theological semipreparation for His reign whose right nary to prepare a native ministry. it is. Alex. Balfour, Esq., of Liverpool, who in many ways aided the work, Material progress is visible in bet- assumed for five years the expen~es ter dwellings, farming implements, of Rev. Mr. Allis, who has the semiroads, bridges, factories and mills, nary in charge. railroads, steamboats, telegraphs-in fact, all the marked features of a Brazil,whose territory covers about hIgher civilization. The people may half the cQntinent of South America, issued its declaration of independence· in 1822, and was recognized by Portu_ gal as a free and independent state Would that they could be multiplied in 1825. It is the only monarchy in as the loaves and fishes were! We South America. Dom Pedro, who has have but one Protestant missionary l'eigned since 1841, is a progressive to 600,000 souls in South America.. sovereign. In 1866 he emancipated God is greatly blessing the itinerathis own slaves, in 1871 passed a law ing tours, which, after the example providing for gradual abolition of all of Paul, distribute the labors of these slavery in the country, and in our Cen- few men over a wide field, preaching tennial year visited the great Expo- the Word over extended districts, sition in Philadelphia; made our and preparing the way for the local schools, manufactories,- political and preacher and pastor. educational systems a study, and then visited Europe; l'eturning to his own Now is the golden opportunity for people to make his throne the center evangelizing South America. All of all humanizing and civilizing in- times of transition are crises. The fluences. During his absf:'nce, the old is broken up, but what the new Romish party used the opportun- shall be is ours under God to deity to hinder Protestant missions; tQrmine. God has given us convincbut on his return a cabinet was ing· proofs that Protestantism ill the formed in sympathy with the ad- leverio uplift these people to a higher vanced and liberal policy of the Em- plane. Prompt and 'igorous occuperor, and the growing popular sen- pation of the ground, earnest, consetiment and the mission work received crated evangelism, what might they a new impulse and impetus. The not' do for South America! With Papal power is broken, freedom Protestant schools, colleges and semof worship established, missionaries inaries, with an evangelical press to are protected, and another door, scatter the leaves of the Tree of Life; great and effectual, is opened by God .vith churches gathering converts to Christian evangelism. and organizingthem into evangelists; with earnest Christian men to become Though a monarchy, Brazil has a lawyers, doctors, statesmen, judges, Genel'a! Assembly with Senate and educators, we might see a religious Chamber of Deputies, similar to the revolution from the Isthmus of Pan- English Parliament or the American ama to the Antarctic Circle. Congress. NOTES ON ROMANISM. The Huguenots were the pioneers in the effort to evangelize Brazil; THE Council of Trent decreed that Admiral Coligny, the heroic martyr reading of Scriptures in native or of St. Bartholomew, as early as 1555 vulgoar tongue rather a damage than planLed to colonize the Brazilian a benefit. Hence laity forbidden, and coast as a 'refuge for Huguenot exiles, even priest, without consent of and they settled on this island, at bishop in writing. (See Latin and VIllegagnon, but this colony was Portuguese editions of decrees.) short-lived. The Methodist Episcopal Church, which has the honor of GOD has a people in the Roman leading the American churches in Catholic Church, and he addresses mission work in South America, from them: "Come out of her. my people, 1836 to 1842 maintained a station at that ye be not partakers of her Rio de Janeiro. The Presbyterian plagues. " Church has now vigorous missions in the United States of Colombia, Chili, "CROWN Him, Lord of all." and Brazil, with over 80 missionaries, Who is it that Romanism crowns? male and female, now at work. But The bishops oi Brazil went to the what are these among flO many? Vatican Council. 'fhe bishop of Rio Janiero on his return said the church was to be congratulated on the patronage of St. Joseph, who was England, it is not satisfactory to tile " twice omnipotent." That being the Roman hierarchy, nor has the dereputed spouse of Mary, the mother ot God, she was subject to him; and nomination attained the proportions – as Jesus was" subject to his parents," Jesus also was subject to St. Joseph. in the United States expected by its So that, through two dis~inct chan- adherents when the acquisitions of nels, St. Joseph ordains for Omnipotence itself I Roman Catholic territory and the accessions by immigration are takeD; Similarly in Naples, a priest, when into account. the city had been illuminated by burning candles arranged by images "The Oatholic Mirror of Baltimore of St. Joseph, and the candles had claims that there are 8,000,000 of Ro-_ been put out and the images torn man Catholics in this country, but down by the lazzarohi~ who love dark- adds to this that, considering the ness, he said to them, "You don't emigration to this country from Paunderstand what a powerful patron pal populations and their descend- St. Joseph is,"and then he invented ants, the purchases of Louisiana and a. blasphemous fable to illustrate it. of Mexican territory, there should-be He said that a poor Neapolitan lazza- at least 20,000,000 of Catholics in this rone went to heaven and asked for land. The Mirror makes the followadmission, but was refused by St. ing confession: 'It is our opinion Peter, and sent to the infernal that a vast deal of unmeaning stuff regions. There he met the door- has been talked about the progress keeper by a remonstrance tha~ he of the Catholic Church both in Engwas under patronage of St. Joseph, land and America. It is true there and the doorkeeper sent him back to are 2,000,000 Catholics in England heaven on the ground that none who and 8,000,000 in America. Ninewere under patronage of that dis- tenths of those in the former country and three-fourths in the latter are of Irish blood."

Hereafter the relative increase of tinguished saivt ever go to hell. Roman Catholics will be much less Whereupon he again appealed for than it has been for the last forty admittance in heaven. St. Peter re- years, unless Mexico should be an- fusing, he appealed to St. Joseph, nexed, which may possibly occur in and the controversy was carried be- the distant future, but is by no means fore the Father, who sided with Peter. probable. And the Oatholic Stand- Thereupon St. -Joseph ordered the ard admits that the Roman Catholic Virgin Mary and her Son Jesus to Church cannot easily keep within its leave the court, and Jesus ordered fold the young people who grow up • aU the redeemed saints to follow, in even Catholic families in this and so St. Peter and the Father were country, by insisting that in view of compelled -to yield and let in the the decrease of Catholic im~grants Naples beggar I and the proportionate church de- AN old patriarch of Brazil, when crease, the Catholic Church must brought into contact with the gospel, look to parochial schools for the sup- said to Mr. Chamberlain, then a ply of its membership.

young man of tweny-two, "What POPERY does not stand well nearest was your father doing that my headquarters. Out of 1,298 newspafather died, never having known that pers published in Italy in 1884, only there was such a book as the Bible?" 189, or 5 per cent., favored the Pa- SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. pacy, while the remaining 1,100, or Rapid as has been- the growth of 95 per cent., antagonized the Romish Catholicism in this country an4 in Church and the Pope.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Presbyterian Alliance.-The fourth be added, if various disputed claims were General Council of the Presbyterian admitted, another 200,000. England's posses- Alliance unanimously adopted the sions and U sphere of influence,n not includfollowing propositions as embodying ing Egypt, are set down at about 1,000,000 square miles. British trade with A~rica is the general principle of the organic estimated to be worth about $125,000,000 union and independence of the annually, while that of France is about $100,000,000. The eommerce of Germany churches in the mission field, and re- with the Great Contin'lnt is as yet insignifi- cant. The total value of exports and imsolved to leave it to the allied ports of Africa is estimated at $375,000,000 annually. An enormous sum truly. What churches to carry out the principle a field for commercial enterprise the Great on these lines in the management of Continent is I And what a field for mission- ary enterprise I-Miss. Herald. their various missions: -It is officially announced that the forces 1. It is in the highest degree desirable that of the Congo Free State have re-captured mission churches should be encouraged.to the Stanley Falls station. It is two years become independent of the home churches, since this station on the Congo fell into the i. e., self-supporting and' self-governing" hands of the Arabs. It is an important self-government naturally following upon point, 1,400 miles from the mouth of the self-Rupport. river and 350 above Stanley Pool. Stanley. established it in 1883 on an island in the river 2. It is desirable that churches organizeii' just below the falls. In 1886 fifty black under Presbyterian orders, and holding the soldiers under European officers guarded it; Reformed faith, should be placed under a a female slave took refuge in the station. Presbytery within territorial boundarie'= Her owner, an Arab chief, demanded her suitable for effective government; aUfI that surrender. The refpsal to comply led to a such Presbytery, wherever constituted, three days' battle, and the Congo soldiers should, as far as practicable, include all the had to retreat because they had exhausted Presbyterian churches within the bounds their ammunition. Since then the Arabs by whatever branches of the European and have held it until now and resumed their American churches originated. slave raids from it as a base.

3. In the incipient stages of the native -Advices from Stanler Fal1s state that Church, it is most desirable that the foreign Professor Jamieson, who was engaged in missionaries should be associated with the organizing an expedition for the relief of Presbytery, either as advisers only or as Stanley, died of African fever at Bangalas, assessory members with votes. on the Congo, August 17th. The organiza- tion of another relief expedition is now re- 4. It is nndesirable that Presbyteries or" garded as hopeless. Officials of the Congo ,native churciles should be represeuted in Free State believe that Professor Jamieson, Supreme Courts at home, the development ha.ving become convinced that, owing to and full organization of the independent the treachery of Tippoo Tib, there was no native churches being what is to be arrived chance to make further arrangements for at, whether these are founded by a single his expedition, was returning when he was foreign church, or by two or more such stricken down with the fever. A letter churches. from an offiCIal of the Congq State, dated July 26th, reports a pitiable state of affairs -Rev. Mr. Wigram says that the great at Aruwimi. lesson taught him by his journey around the world IS the utter inadequacy of the mis- -In the s~ools of the Scottish Free Church sionary force to avail itself of the inviting Mission, at Bandawe, Lake Nyassa, AfrIca, openings in all directions… Terribly under- no fewer than 1.179 pupils were III attendmanned" is his description of almost ev.,.-y ance the day before they were closed for mission district in Ceylon, India, China and vacation. Of these one-third were girls. Japan:-Spirit Of Missions. Thirty-eight native teachers are at work in the schools. The Arabs have cut to pieces Atrlc8.-Territorial Acquisitions. After a friendly tribe at the north end of the lake, what The London Times calls the scramble and attacked the mission storehouse, but for Africa, which has been going On for were beaten back. The slave thieves dared years and is now practIcally ended, it is said to imprison and maltreat the British consul that only about four and one-half millions of a.nd haul down the British flag. the eleven millions of square miles in AfrICa remain unattached to some European ~Of 140 persons who have gone out in conpower. Of these unattached portions more than half lie within the desert of Sahara. France hits about 700,000 square miles; Ger- many 740,000 square mIles, to whIch should nection with Bishop Taylor's African mis- men, settled among them, and were married sion, he reports that 15 have died, and 34 to chiefs. Their descendants form a sepa- others have left the service. A large pro- rate tribe called "the white people." Al- of portion of this loss may be charged to two though no mission work had ever been done causes. 1. Want of care in the selection for this people, the missionaries found them those who were sent out. 2. Insufficellt kindly disposed. Thus far only three have provision for their health aud comfort after been converted.

they reached Africa. China.-The North China Methodist Epis- -The news from the English Church Mis- copal Mission has extended its line of mission sion in Uganda, Central Africa, still shows stations east of Peking to Shan Hai Kuan, a.

a disturbed condition. Mr. Gordon still re- city which will probably be of great mili- mains at the capital, but he is under sur- tary and commercial importance 'in the new veillance and has had to stop the sale of China of the near future. The old foreIgn Christian literature. Mr. Walker had sailed residents in China are almost unanimous III from the south shore of the lake for Ugan- predicting a sudden and thorough awakenda, and King Mwanga had sent b~ats to ing of the long dormant energies of that bring the Roman Catholic Bishop to his mighty nation. ~'he demands of the times court. Mr. Mackay was at Usambiro. Mr. are imperative, and the old conservative Ashe is with Mr. Mackay translating the barriers are no longer able to withstand Scriptures into the language of Uganda. the encroaching power of modern civiliza- Australia.-The progress of the Presbyte- tion. Royal permission for the extension rian Church in Victoria durin!;" the past of the railroad from Tientsin to Tung Chou fifty years has been very great. Taking in has been granted. This would bring the the whole Of Australasia, we are told that . railroad within fifteen miles of the capital, there are 571 Presbyterian ministers, 672 and its completion to Peking would not long 'charges, and 51 presbyteries-all within be delayed. Missionaries are alive to the the past fifty years. The other Protestant fact that there will soon be a gr_eat demand churches have also increased -with great for Western knowledge from all parts of rapidity. uhina, and that if this demand is not an- Brazil.-Rev. Emanuel Vanorden writes ticipated by Christian schools and colleges, from Sao Paulo: "Through God's mercy I it will be supplied through the modern athe- arrived safely in this capital after a pros- istic school, whose teachings are quite ac- perous voyage of twenty-three days. The ceptable to the IIterary classes of China, whole country is more or less in a state of and who exhibit an almost missionary zeal excitement on account of the emancipation in promUlgating their views in nations just of the slaves; many planters are completely emerging from heathenism. The new Cath- ruined, and have to learn to use their own olic cathedral in Peking will soon be com- hands and brains to earn their bread and pleted. The buildings of the Catholics in butter. The opportunities for evangeliza- – Chungking, which were destroyed during tion are daily increasing. Last night there the riot in 1886, are being replaced by still arrived a letter from a young colporteur, more extensive and elegant structures. The saying that in Ouro Preto, the capital of Methodist Missiou in the Rame city is also Minas Geraes, a hotbed of Jesuitism, he had rebuilding. The steamer built to ascend the sold 239 Bibles, and in the neighborhood, 90. Yangtze River to Chungking is lying idle at To give you an idea of the magnitnde of the Shanghai, not being allowed to make the at- Lord's work herp., I would mention, with tempt. The breaches in the embankments great thankfulness to God, that Rev. Mr. of the Yellow River, made last year, are not Landes received, on profession of their repaired, and the summer rains make the faith, 53 Catholics III Campo Largo, 40 in condition of the people in that ill·fated Guarapicava, and 30 in Rio Feio. The region most deplorable.-The Independent.

Methodist Conference is In session here now -Among those pr~sent at the Northfield (July 31), and is laying ont its plan of cam- Conference was Hudson Taylor, of the China paign for the coming year. Bishop Cran- Inland Mission. A writer describes him as berry bronght two new men from the States, .. a great power at the conference, his words 'l-nq these are wanted in /lfty places. and his prayers seeming to be from one really Bnnnah.-The Bovmanas, an independent moved upon by the Holy Ghost." We can tribe of Ka.firs, among whom the mission- remember the day when Hudson Taylor and aries of the Scotch United Presbyterian bis infant mission were "made as the filth Church established a station last December, of the world," even many good Christians have an interesting history. When they deriding and condemning his methods. Now came to their present territory':"about 150 he and the mission are set on high. When years ago-there were but few of them. they began work, out of the 18 provinces in Now they number from 20,000 to 30,000. In China 11, were without a missionary. In 10 those early days two white women, who of these unoccupied provinces the mission were saved from the wreck of an East India- now has its workers. They number 294 misslonaries, of whom 169 are unma.rried. There without faith, without bope, without love' are also 132 native helpers. The s~ations and out-stations occupied number 129. There and to whom the gracious and glorious mesare 66 organized churches, with 2,105 communicants and 119 chapels. The income of sage of the gospel communicated a new life the mission last year was $165,000. Some iO of the missionaries, howe.ver, have private and joys of infinite sweetness; We can see property, and work at their own expense. it in these thousands of workingmen'8 fami- -Dr.Wenger's work among the Chinese in Calcutta is growing in Importance. As the lies, where· peace, happiness, the welfare of American and Australian Governments are endeavoring to prevent the immigration of the children, attendance at divine worship, Chinamen, It is likely that India will, in the near fliture, alrord asylum to thousands of and fireside comfort, have taken the place Chinese people. The number ot Chinamen In Calcntta in 1881 was returned at 865, and of quarrels and profane language, love of is now belieV'ed to be much larger. Dr. Wenger is trying to get in touch with the China- low company and of the public bouse. These men of Darjeeling. The good seed is also being sown among the Hindu popUlation of thousands of living witnesses are raised up Calcutta. for the glory of God's .only Son, and who now ·-In beginning one of her touchingly simple and pathetic talks on mission work in China, feel the need of bringing others to those· Mrs. Stott told how she had been led to adopt the plan of systematic giving to God's fountains of living waters.where they have cause; even In times of great personal need she had been enabled to adhere to this plan, themselves drunk, quenching their thirst and God bad greatly bonored ber desire to carry it out. The sytematic method she be- with long draughts." lieves to be far the best, as it relieves one from all care and anxiety in the matter. -The total attendance at the McAll meet- She went on to tell some of bel' missionary experiences in tbe Province of Cheh-kia.ng, ings in Paris is said to be about 43,000. The in carrying the gospel to the people. Visitation among tbe outlying villages is a very McAll Association in America has rais.ed interesting part of the work carried on by her busband and herself, and they are for this work during the past year nearly greatly encouraged iu it. As the fruit of their labors tbey have now ahout 300 pro- $3Il,OOO. fessed and baptized Christians, besides 300 Eagland.-The following table has been more under regular instruction. The cry is prepared under the direction of R. W.Dale, for more laborers. .. I am not nearly so con- LL.D., to show the number of teachers and cerned about the money as about the right scholars in the Sunday-schools of England klnd'of men and women. If they are sent and Wales: . out, God will see that their needs are sup. Teachers. Scholars. plied, even ifit be done through the heathen Church of England Sunthemselves. Let every Christian see that day-schools ………. . 195,522 2,222,800 he does bis share in sending forth conse- Wesleyan Methodists .. 121,187 825,665 crated workers to carry the ligbt into the Congregationalists …. . 86,812 686,956 dark places of the earth." Baptists ……………. . 45,325 426,5~0 PrimitiV'e Methodists.. . 57.148 869,522 France.-A summing up of the re- Methodist Free Church 25,905 186,667 sults of the McAll Mission is given in Calvinistic Methodists. 23,288 176,981 Methodist New Connecthe eloquent words of M. Reveillaud, tion …………….. .. 11,013 81,800 68,011) editor of the leading Protestant pa- Presbyterians ..•……• 6,591 36,5U per of France: Bible Christians…….• 7,4116 Unitarians …………..• 3.535 26,435 .. Whatever, from a religious point of Friends ……………… 1.403 26,81i2 view, a:re to be the future destinies of 'Veslevan Reform Union 3,IiO 19,715 France, one thing, at least, will remain New Church (Swedenfrom this vigorous impulse which Mr. McAll L:~;'¥r~~~i~gdon· Con:: 769 6,428 has communicated to all our French Pro- testantism-this something which is Im- nection …………… . 400 4,625 mense· and ~hicb eternity will appreciate 3,3;lO better than ·the present. We can see it in Moravia.ns ………… . 510 the thousands of sonls who lived formerly Undenominational Mis- sion and Ragged Schools………….. . 3,289 32,411 Total. . .. . . . . . . . . . … 593,427 5,200,776 -The annual report of Geo. Muller'S orphan houses, near Brist 01, tells once more a tale of a sustained flow of benevolence towards an institution which employs none of the ordinary means of attracting the attention of the charitable. Two thousand and Courteen orphans haV'e been under the care of tbe houses during the past year, and there are still many va- cancies for orphan girls, with whom no money is expected. In May last the balance In hand is stated to have been £1,078, only enough for two weeks' support; but contr!- butions, sufficient for their needs, have con- tinued to pour in. The total amount re- ceived sillce· 1834, when the houses were started, is stated to be £1,153,004, 106,672 persons have been taught in the schools en- tirely supported by the funds of the institu- tion, not to speak of the schools assisted from the same source. During the period five'large houses, at an expense of £115,000, table of Indian Sunday-school statisttcs. It hav" been erected. Is incomplete, but Its figures, as far as theY' go, show an increllse betwean 1881 and 188'7 Germ.ay. – The Kaiserswerth Deaconen from 1,992 schools to 2,837.. and from M,728 lIome has lasted fifty years, having been f."unded by the faith and foresight of Pastor scholars to 89,233. The American Mission Fliedner. From the Annual Report it appears there are now nearly 600 deaconesscH stands first in numbers, having 27,915 who look io it as their Mother-House. The scliolars. Nine other American societies great majority of them are employed in have 23,589 between them. The Church of Germany in schools and h.ospitals, but they EnJ.!"land has 13,646, of which C. M. S. ha.s are found also III Foreign Mission fields, in 11,290 and S. p, G. 2,447; the English Wes- Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, a.nd l"yans, 5,983; the Welsh Methodists, 4,290; Constantinople. In Smyrna and Beirut they Free Church of Scotland, 3,172; London Mish~ve magnificent educational establish- sionary Society, 2.206. ments; in Alexandria they have au hospital which is a model of skillful arrange- -The success of the gospel In the Punjab ment and Christian benevolence. The is seen in a comparison recently made by deaconesses take no v~w of celibacy, but Rev. Dr. Bruce. He was a missionary in the give trained and organized services in spe- Punjab about the time mission work began. cial branches, and there Is no waste of u I remember." he says, u taking a tour there power or financial resources. 25 years ago with Mr. Patterson, a Scotch missionary. It he and I were privilege<l to lDdla.-Rev. W. Burgess, ofIndia, said re- baptize one or two converts, we thought ita ' cently that .. upwards of 2,000,000 of the great success. The other day I got a letter youths of India were to-day receiving a lib- from Mr. Patterson to say that his son was eral En:;lish education. For the most part carrying on the work, and that he and his It was purely secular. The spread of Western colleague had baptized 2,000 converts in the knowledge was opening the fiood-gates of last two years. infid..lity, of non-religion; it left the people in a state not only creedless, but godle.l!s. Indians.-The President has made He knew an English Judge who boasted of an excellent choice oC Indian Comhaving imported .into India Bradlaugh's missioner in the place of Mr. Atkins • Tracts for the Times.' ' Every school estab- in the person of Mr. Oberly. The lished by Missionary agency was a standing announcement of it at the Indian protest against all that. There was no in- Conference at Mohonk a few days stitution In IndIa that had attracted half the popularIty of the Christian College in since was" received with applause." Madras. Education had done good work in weakening superstition, in pulling down At the same meeting prejudice. But the religious sentiment in the Hindu was there to-day and craved"'r Gen. Whittlesey, Secretary of the Board IIOmething more permanent. The India of a of Indian Commissioner~, read official stafew years ago was de:<d ; the India of to-day tistics showing that since the last annua wa.s a vigorous stripling. impatient of child… report of the Indian Bureau there have been ish restrIctions, with a manly stride moving on the variolls agencies over 3,300 allotments tow:<rds the light. One of the results was of land, to the extent of 333,000 acres. The the foundation of the Brahmo-Samaja, to reason why further allotments are not made which they ~i~bt, without lowering their is the failure of the appropriation. During eoiors, reach out a hand of sympathy. He the year ending June30,l888. there were in knew families where the Bible to-day was a operation 126 boarding and 107 day schools, household book. Hindui2m contained many a total of 223, with an enrollmf'nt or 16,000 followers of the Lord Jesus who were nn- pupils and an average of between 12,000 and known to acknowledged Christians… 14,000. Of these schools 70 were Govern- ment boarding, and 85 Government day -The Bombay Missionary Conference has schools,5 training schools, and 3 8chools for resolved to perpetuat.. the memory of the which special appropriations were made by late George Bowen, for many years a diligent Congress. There were 49 boarding and Il2 servant of Christ in various spheres in In- day schools conducted under contract. The dia. It is proposed to erect a memorial attendance had more than doubled during the past four years. building, which shall include a native Christian Institute and a hall, to serve as a center Judge Draper, New York State Superinof missionary effort. Such a. scheme will,it tendent of Education, spoke of the India.ns is thought, represent the catholicityof spirjt on the New York reservations. The allegawhich was a marked trait of Mr. Bowen's tions made a.t the last Mohonk conference character, and also ca.ll attention to tile had, he said, been substantiated. The conpurpose for which his life was· given to ,dition of these Indians was deplorable, but Ind.a. they were not entirely depra.vec;l.

-The Indian Evangelical Review ha.s a. -Gen. Armstrong, in the :f!iew York Evangelist, gives an interesting ac- count of what is being done at our several mission stations among the tion, and to make the present theological Sioux Indians. The view he takes is and academic schools departments of a. unihighly favorable. He has little crit- versity. In view of this proposed enlargeicism to offer. The work bears the ment, contributions have been asked from scrutiny of one who is well entitled prominent gentlemen in Japan, a.nd in. The to be regarded as our greatest expert Japan Mail of July 28, a list of subscriptions appears from some of the most eminentmen and enthusiast in this line of benev- of the empire. The proposal is to establish a. olent endeavor. The General 1:Jas, distinctively Ohristtan university. For this however, been quick to discover and purpose Count Okuma, Minister of )foreign make known that better school ac- Affairs; Count Inouye, late Minister of commodations are much needed at Foreign Affairs, but who has recent.ly reone point-the Good Will Mission. turned to the Cabinet· as Minister of Agri- culture and Commerce, have subscribed 1'hese ought to be provided at once 1,000 yen each. Viscount Aoki, Vice-Minister before the winter sets in, if possible. of State,gives 500 yen, while six other promi- So good and successful a work should nent officials and bankers have given tobe encouraged by all necessary ap- ~ether 28,500 yen. This is a striking fact as pliances. Above all things, it ought indicating the. progress of opinion in Japan. not to be crippled just at this junc- But it must be borne in mind that this sum ture of special promise and growth. is not towards the $50,000 needed for tl:!e ex- We would call special attention to isting theological and academic depart- ments. When Japan is doing so much, it the matter, in the hope that some would seem that the friends of Christian eduone or more individuals or churches cation in this !and would be impelled to furnish the $50,000 repeatedly asked for for will feel constrained to act, and that the Doshisha. Other government officials have contributed 50,000 yen as an endowspeedily. Itwill be a wise expenditure. ment for a ladies' institute, the object of which is to give instruction to women, free Ita1r.-,Signor Gavazzi of Rome. at the from religious bias. An effort is·to be made Pan-Presbyterian Alliance, gave an accouut to increase this endowment to 100,000 y…. of the doings of the Free Christian Church The religious character of the instruction in Italv. There are 14 ordained pastors, 16 given in the Christian schools now provided evangelists, a theological college in Rome. for women is not agreeable to those Japanwith several promising students, 30 regular ese who oppose Christianity.-Miss. Herald. churches, and 4 out-stations regularly visited. The communicants number 1,600, and Siam.-Siam, for its population of eight the catechumens 300, all of them native millions Siamese, has but eight ordained Italians and converts from Romani_ro,. There are elders aud deacons in good order missionaries, all but one of the Presbyteriau and number, three colporteurs, a Bible- Board. There are, besides, on~ or two Bapwoman, and numerous Sunday-schools and tist missionaries laboring among the Chiday-schools, from whom it is hoped there will come many who will be faithful mem- nese in Bangkok. The harvest is beginning bers of the Church of Christ. Speaking of in Siam; 547 converts are in the churches, the aggressive character of the work, Sig- 522 children in the schools; scarcely a letter nor Gavazzi described it as fighting, with- but brings glad tidings of the welcome given out bloodshed, agajnst Romanism on the to the truth, and of additions'to the churches one hand, and skepticism on the other. The battle is not against conscientious Papists, far greater in numbers than in any previous individually, but against the many errors of the Romish Church in general-against year. the human impositions of Popery, whereby the Scriptures are kept from the people. Sweden.-The missionary activity of the Going to the Italians with the sword of the Spirit, the Bible-only the Bible, and the Swedish churches is a considerable factor whole Bible, the inspired and infallible in the missionary movement of our time. Word of God-the Free Christian Church endeavors to preach the gospel of Christ From an interestingand comprehensive vidand Him crucified, and intends to follow the imus of the operations carrIed on by the var!- Captain ofSalvation,marching on to victory. ous Missionary Societies accompanying the -Dr. Post 01 Beirut, Syria, says there are June Missions-TidniflU, we give the followmore copies of tile Word of God to-day, after ing notes: The total contributions (not insixty;vears of missionary labor, than there were in Christendom in the days 01 Constan- cluding the Mission to the Laplanders, which tine. There is also an Arabic Concordance is carried on by means of itinerant preachers which took ten yeal's to prepare. A convert and Schools or Children's Homes) for 1887 in Beirut has issued thirteen volumes of an Arabic cyclopredia and dictionary. The were £20,000, the expenditure .£21,459. In revival of learning is a part of the reforma- East Africa they have 3 stations, with S tion before the reformaticrn in Asia Minor. ordained missionaries, 3 female mission- aries, and 17 native assistants; in South -A revival has been going on simultane- Africa 4 stations, with 3 o)'dained misously in different parts of Japan. As a sionaries, 5 female missionaries, and 2 result, the increase in all the churches of native assistants; on the Congo 2 sta- Tokio cannot be much les8 than a thousand. tions, with 6 ordained missionaries. In In- Yokohama has alHo enjoyed a rich blessing, dia they have 9 stations, with 14 ordained and reaped a glorious harvest. Many of the missionaries, 9 female missionaries, and 57 cities and towns of the empire are now won- native assistants. They have 2 ordained derfully stirred up. missionaries at Behring Straits, and 5 or- dained missionaries among the Jews. They -A most remarkable fact is reported in con- send 15 ordained pastors to minister to nection with the Doshisha at Kyoto. Mr. Scandinavian seamen in foreign countries, Neesima.and his Ja.pa.nese friends ha.ve for In addition to the above, 2 Swedish misa long time desired to enlarge the institu- sionaries are in the service of the China Inland Mission, and 1 laboring with the Santa! Missioll..

18S8.] STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-'-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Statistios of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States from 1877-87.* ,, ,, <: , ~~..- :a o..·..~d ~ Z~''a"..- ..- ~ "'.~ ~ .~ "'" "'~ d .~ ~"O • d• ~ "'"" ….. ~ ~ '" … •.~ … ~Q)OOZ ~8~..-:!!l … ..-..- "0– Q) < ." 0 American Lay :r: ,;, d M.issionaries. ;:l'; …;. ~[i ~ Income . 8";:; 8~ "0 :;:: .d ~ 0 M. F. Z 0 r:JJ – – – – – – – – – – — — 1878…….. 124 55 109 9 181 484 10,391 16,039 $463,851.66 51~ 1879•……. 122 72. 115 9 115 11,366 17,104 427,6'd1.M 1880…….. 125 63 147 11 209 516 12,607 17,791 581;,844.82 1881. ..•…. 130 89 111 13 2'20 536 14,588 18,260 590,650.49 1882•……. 140 34 128 18 240 607 16,484 20,064 592,289.68 6.56,237.99 1883•….. ,. 159 92 133 21 265 585 18.6.56 21,253 1884…….. 163 108 143 24 285 746 19,897 25,914 693,122."0 813 21,051 25,269 699,983.70 1H85…….. 173 117 163 23 287 731 20,294 24,144 745,164.46 1886……..• 172 122 164 29 297 1887…….. lTd 134 154 30 298 756 21,420 23,329 784,157.59 Statistios of the Amerioan Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions from 1877-87,* , ', , , .S="ad~ American ,,d,'~ " 0. ~O '"ll$ Helper~. …'"~ Q:r:i .; .~ .; .; …;. Income . .~~.~ Others. Po< d "0. d ;:l'; ~ … Phys. – – – ~-gJJ .; 0 ~.s . …. ,,0Q) ~.~ ~"Q,')" S";:; .d "0 – – -r:JJ '" " " 0 M. F. S~ — ~ ~ ~~ ~ r:JJ .d – – – – – – – – 0 r:JJ :;:: ~IJ)Q) — Z ~ Z — Z- – 0 — — 1879… 19 144 (7 P.) 6 5 216 126 263 789 13,737 &53 26,170 $482,204.73 1879… 75 150 (7 P.I 7 5 234 132 300 739 15,125 690 26,930 518,386.06 1880… 75 156 (7 P.) 6 8 246 142 425 702 17,165 775 28,098 613,539.51 1881… 81 159 (5 P.) 11 10 250 141 365 1,211 18,446 858 33,360 691,245.16 1882… 82 155 10 10 261 148 438 1,3~6 19,755 910 31,95a 651,976.84 1883… 80 154. (6 P.) 9 7 26.3 144 369 1,314 19,364 930 35,625 590,995.67 10 7 245 H2 362 1,317 21,176 913 32,364 588,353.71 1884… 79 151 1885… 83 156 (6 P.) 12 6 248 147 212 1,824 23,210 913 30,941 625,832.54 18)<ij… 85 159 (10 P.) 11 7 257 151 412 1,441 26,129 90;3 37.762 658,754.42 1887… 89 168 (11 P.) 13 10 271 155 393 1,489 28.042 976 41.151 679,573.79 Statistios of the Amerioan Baptist Missionary Union from 1877-87.* Missionaries N . h' • Members (in Hea- Income. (M., F.) atlve Preac er" then Countries.) 1878 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138 558 27,580 $278,168.63 1879 ……………. 141 548 38,466 252,677.61 1890 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162 616 40,087 290,851.63 1881 ……………. 170 680 42,226 288,802.84 1882 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181 663 46,017 302,584.19 1883 ………..•…. 190 686 50.691 307,195.04 1884 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 194 812 53,649 328.527.21 18&S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231 791 55,941 362.026.50 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2'!6 785 56,440 384,996.73 1887…. · ……….. 248 780 58,108 353,109.46 .. These Comparative Tables were prepared for us by Rev. Charles C. Starbuck. Andover, Mass.-Ens.

of Income and Expenditure of the Missions of the United Brethren for the Year

RECKIPTS. £ B. d. £ •. d. £ B. d. DISBURS&III1NTS. Buildings and 00 Journevs• HousekeepiKg. I Total•• L Contributions from Members of the I. Expended for the several Missions :- a! Brethren's Congregations: £ 8. d. £.. d. £ 8. d. 1. Greenland …………………….. .. 76 5 5 540 14 6 616 19 11 1. On the continent of Europe ..•.• 924 1 10 2. Labrador………………………. . 369 17 1 2. In Great Britain and Ireland…• 1,177 3 7 869 17 1 a 3. Alaska ……………………….. .. 3. In North America………… … 452 5 1 4. Indian Mission in'North America .. . 496 i2 i 496 i2 i From the Brethren's Society 5. Moskito Coast………………….. . in Pennsylvania for Propa- iil5 '2 1,229 17 6 1,414 19 9 6. Demerara ……………………… . 150 I') 0 ting the Gospel….•..•……. 1,800 0 0 7. Surinam……………………… .. 2:i:i i4 10 725 7 8 150 0 0 —-2,252 5 1 959 2 6 8. South Africa; Western Province..• 539 16 4 892 211 931 19 3 4. Mission Proviuces- II. .. Eastern Province .. .. 491 I) 8 1,199 7 10 1,690 17 6 West Iudies, Eastern Province 5.5 18 4 36 8 10 – – – 10. Australia ……………………… .. 189 4 2 189 4 2 " Western" 29611 8 fl5;J 16 10 ~ 11. Central Asia ………………….. .. Surinam ………………….. . 136 19 0 35+ '5 2 II- 229 6 2 4,582 16 8 2,253 10 9 5,219 18 4 7,4TJ 9 ~ IL Contributions from Friends in other 12. West Indies-Grant for the Year 00 Christian Churches :- 1687 (including £199, ISs. for Jour- neysand Outfits)……………. .. ::! Add Deficiencyon the West India 1,099 18 0 fA 1. On the Continent of Europe- a. From the Societies and Dia- spora, exclusive of grant to Training School Account …….••• 370 3 9 ~ latter from Mission Fund .. 1,508 6 0 8,943 10 1Q =~ b. Missionary Associations and 363 6 3 Individual Friends……… 3,615 15 7 II. Trl!'ining for ~issio~ari~s at Niesky and :?!I – – ' – – 5,124 1 7 III England……………………….. .

2. In Great Britain and Ireland…. 1,995 9 3 Ill. For Sustentation……………………… 5,975 9 9 i 3. In North America……………. 68 17 5 3,759 17 8 m. Legacies and Endowments:- 7,188 8 3 Deduct Interest of Funds…… ..

1. Legacies- 2. Provision for Missionary Children:- – – – – 2,215 12 1 n. On the Continent of EUrope 1,961 3 2 a. Educa.tion, etc.. …………..••• ~ b. In Great Britain and Ireland 223 19 0 00· c. In North America……….. 20 0 0 IV. Exp<lnses of Management:- 1. Contribution to Mission Department 6,7971710 II: of the Unity's Elders' ConferesC6 I – – – – 2,205 2 2 2. Agents' and BOokkeepers' Salaries, 549 11 10 2. Interest of Endowment Funds- "Rents, Stationery…………… . 3. Postage and Freight………….. .. 939 Ii 2 ~ a. On the Continent of EUrope 1,1191 6 5 4. Books and Publications (including b. In Great Britain and Ireland 617 19 6 loss on sale of Missions Blatt, £12. Is.9d) ………………………… . – – – – 2,009 5 11 4.214 8 1 163 3 8 IV. From Mite Societies :- 1. On the Continent of Europe …•. 2. In Great Britain and Ireland.. .. 652 12 4 54 8 3 11 17 6 8. In North America………….. . 1,707 0 6 V. Interests, more received than paid .. . 43 0 0 V. Miscellaneous :-Grants in Aid ………. .. 133 8 6 'l'O'l' 910 OJJl.ciai Journeys …… .. TOTAL RECEIPTS ••••••••••••••••••••• 109 18 6 – – – – z – -32 -10 -0 165 18 8 TeTAL ExPENDITURE………………. .. £20,193 6 0 o Deficiency on the Year's Account…. £16.803 1 4 3.300 4 8 ~ £20,193 6 0 -.Periodical Account.t /01' SeptMnlJer;1ssS.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S J(ISSIONS

Statistios of Missions, December 31st, 1887.

.; s~~~~~ :~'~0~=;i~<~;~~.i1~~;"~'1Z–~:~"fcct'o~~~uicg'~.l-:ai~~Sl> ~ ::-8'~s8" as- . ' : ~ ~" ~ ————- – – – – 1U MISSION PROVINCES. . ~ '8~.~§ ill – ;~ :'~.Eag8l£~~~~ -~ !) ~§… 5,…l. tl s;l ~'1c:o1 ~ '1:1" – – Eo< — Greenland …………………… , 6 17 &Q! , – -~- ~~fd 1'~'1 Labrador.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 6 40 , -~ – -I"~ -l – Alaska ………………………. 2 6 12 80 31 6 108 225 i2 North America……. ………… 5 9 275 5,792 2,739 215 7,259 16,Ga; West Indies (West) Jamaica….. 20 ~ Wsr4~~~~!E:~.r~t. San*……. 5 2 6 50 1,289 125 59 824 2,2117 St. Croix…………….. ……. 3 3 3 73 1,363 340 f>l 661 2,427 Antigua …………………..~ 9 13 6 136 3,482 1,220 127 2,634 7,463 St. Kitts……………………. 4 3 2 l~ 1,480 841 146 1,5';2 4.039 Barbadoes…. ………………. 4 4 i2 1,525 242 2159 1,'15 3,241 ~ 1,~~ ~ 1,~ 2'6~~ ~~'T:ko1bi~arcg,o;~.~.;.;.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:….:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:. 13~ 2 320 1,446 a.294 SSsu' rtl'~nra!mca,..:.r..e. 17 4 33377 490 1,036 :iii •6• 226 28,,235186 71,,470380 11,,761440 38,,50313 296,,223652 1~ 71 ………………… 3 123 8a77l 294 1,117 1,007 a,295 t………….. …. ~ 10 23 48 112 .• rICa, as.. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. Australia ……..,…………….. a2 6 11 4 27 42 Central Asia…………………. 8 -127- –288- –4-811-1-,6-1-~1-~-,,-70-7- 16,722- 5,000" 31,869 84,201 *The statistics of the North American Indian Mission and of that in St. Thom~s and St. Jan are to a great extent the same as those for 1866, as no returns, or only very Imperfect ones, have come to hand from those fields.

A ffiassified Oatalogue Undenom. Chartered New England ,Society, OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES OF ALL THB 1662 A.D. Mildmav Training Home. PROTESTANT CHURCHBS, AND OF THB GREElt Harler.·House, Bow, London, and ORTItODOX CDURCH. TO THE NON-CHRISTIAN Chffe, Derbyshire.

WORLD, BY ROBERT N. CUST, LL.D./t LONDON. Episcopal. Church of England Diocesan Mis- [In TaE MISSIONARY REVIEW tor August, sions. p. f>lS (to whic~ we refer tl"e reader), Propagation of the Gospel. we spoke of thiS catalogue and gave a West India Mission to Rio Pongas. brief summary of it. Beinll' of gen- Cambridge University. ' eral permanent value, and showin~ at a Oxford University. glance the number and location of the mis- Universities. sionary agencies that are at work in the Cowley, i:lt. John, Oxford. world. We give the full catalogue so far as Promoting Christian Knowledge. the name and locality of each society is con- Melanesian. cerned, its church relation, and whether independent or otherwise. We would like to Gordon College. Church Missionary. !l"ivethe nature of the work in which each Coral Fund. IS engaged and its particular field of labor Missionary Leaves. (which are given in the catalogue), but we Church of England Zenana. cannot spare the space. South America.

A.-GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS COLONIES. London Jews.

DENOH. Whateley Establishments.

Undenom. British and Foreign Bible. Tabitha Mission (Arnott). .. Trinitarian. Mildmay Medical Mission and .. Baptist Translation. Hospital and Deaconesses. Religious Tract. …. Christian Vernacular Education. Episcopal Church of Scotland. China Inland• Missionary College, Dorchester. Turkish Mission Aid. Missionary Oollege, St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury. Freed Man's Mission Aid. Missionary College, Warminst!'t'. British Jews. Missionary College, Burgh, Lm- Rabinowitz's to the Jews. colnshire. Mildmay Jews. London Moravian Aid. Incorporated Society for Ad- North Africa. vancing Christian Faith, Methodist. Wesleyan London Conference. Santal Home Mission Aid. Primitive. Female Education in the East. U India Female Normal. British Syrian. New Connection. Welsh Calvinist or Presbyterian.

Zenana Medical. United. Salvation Army. Lethaby's Mission. Congreg'l. London Missionary. Mission to Lepers in India. Presbyt'u. English Church.

London Bible and Domestic Fe- • Scotch Church. male. Free Church. Woman's Mission Home. United Church. Lebanon Schools. Irish Church.

China Book and Tract Society. Original Secession Church. Presbyt'n. National Bible (Scotland). Inde~~nd. St. Krischona. lIiission (Basel). Mission Romande (Neufchatel). Frie~?s. ~/::~~~:}li~r~~~iation. General Protestant Evangelical (Glarus) Society. Bibl" Ch'n. Foreign Missions. FRANCE. Baptibt. Missionary Society. . E"angelical Mission (Paris). .. General alias Free Will Society. DENMARK. Ply. Breth. Blandford's Miss1On. •. Beer and others' Mission. l'ltate Mission. Bowden and others' Mission. Evangelical Missionary. :.!d~~~~:~f.:'s~o~~hers' Mission. SWEDEN. .Miscel. Miss Steer's Mission. Church of Sweden. Cornelius' Mission. Lund of Sweden. Hocquard's and Macdonald's Mis- Evangelical National Society. Missionary Union. Slone Allsgarius Societies~ Miss Gillard's Mission. Oster Gothland, Ausgarius So- Eoll's and Francombe's Mission. Arnott's Mission. ciet,y. Eyles' Mission. Woman's Missionary Society Winship's Mission. Miss Taylor's Moslem Schools. (Stockholm). Miss Reade's Mission. Forster's Mission. NORWAY. Wilmot Brooke's Mission. Independ. Missionary Society. Foreign Christian Miss. Society. .. Skrefsrud's Committee. .. Bishop Schninder's Committee.

(l) CANADA. RUSSIA. Episcopal. Church of Canada. Finland Missionary Society. Presbyt'n. Church of Canada. Greek Orthodox Church. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Baptist. Missionary Society. NETHERLANDS.

(2) NEW ZEALAND. Missionary Society, Rotterdam. Episcopal. Church of N'lw Zeaiand. Missionary Union, Rotterdam. Baptist. Missionary Society. Missionary Society, Utrecht. Mennonite Union (Baptist).

(3) AUSTRALIA. Lntheran Society. Java Committee. Episcopal. Chnrch of Aust.ralia. Reformed Missionary Society.

Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Ermelo Mission. Baptist. Missionary Society-Victoria. .. Missionary Society-Queensland. Christian Reformed Church. Baptist Missionary Society. Missionary Society-New South Central Committee.

Wales. Reformed Church, S. Africa. Missionary Society-South Aus- Bible Society. . tralia. Presbyt'n. Church of Australia. Union for Egypt.

Episcopal. Bishop of Perth's Committee. UNITED STATES, NORTH AMERICA.

Undenom. Aborigines' Protection Society. Episcopal.Church Foreign Mission. .. Methodist Church, North. (4) AFRICA. Methodist Church, Sonth. Episcopal. Chnrch Cape Colony and Natal. African Methodist Church. Congreg'l. Union. .. British lII. E. (Colored Church). Presbyt'n. Gordon Mission. Methodist. Wesleyan Conference. Methodist.Bishop Taylor's Mission. Lutheran. Colonial Missionary Society. .. Protestant Chnrch. Episcopal. Church of Sie. ra Leone. Free Will Missionary Society. .. Church of Lagos. African Zion Church. Congreg'l. Board of Foreign Missions. (5) Il'IDIA. Presbyt'n. Board of Missions, North. Independ. Bishop W. Taylor, self-support- .. Board of Missions, South. United. ing. Santal Bethel Mission. Cumberland. Santal Home Mission. Reformed General Synod. Gopalgung (Native Missionary). Reformed Church of the United B.-FoREIGN COUNTRIES. States. nal'~ist. Missionary Union, North. GERMANY. Southern Convention. Seventh Day. Moravian. Consolidated American (Colored). Berlin, No.1 Missionary Society. Barmen (Rhenish). Free. Bremen (N. German). Mennonite Conference. Gossner (Beriin, No. II.). Southern Colored, Africa. Leipzig. Tunker (German). Hermansburg. Lutheran Moravian Aid. , Schleswig-Holstein (Breklun). .. Church General Synod. Bavarian. Church Synodical Conferencr Neukirchen (Westphalian). East African (Berhn). Evangelical Mission, Ge1…c1 a: Stainger's Establishment. Conncil. Syrian Orphanage. Reformed German Church. Berlin Jerusalem Society. Friends, lIlissionary Aid Society. Kaiserwerth Deaconesses. Undefined, Reformed Chnrch. Dutch. Frauenverein (Berlin). Missionary Association. Frauen flir Morgenlande. H Bible Society (Basel). Bible Society (Bremen). EvaD:g-elical Association. Independent Lutheran Mission ForeIgn Chri8tian Miss. Society'. lIledical Missionary Society. (Zieman). United Brethren of Ohio. .. Associate Ref. Synod, South. Undenom. Bible Society. .. Tract Society. SWITZERLAND. Basel Mission. •• Woman's Union Mission.